You are on page 1of 216

A Compilation of J. J.

Deweys Statements Pertaining to Mormonism

Compiler s Preface
This compilation can be considered a supplement to J.J.s main treatises on the subject at hand. These are: Infallible Authority, The Literal Gathering of Israel, Reincarnation and Mormonism, Eternal Lives, Zion, Journeys End and Mission Experiences. In addition, much relevant material can be found in the treatises The Molecular Relationship, The Gathering of Lights, Reincarnation and the Bible and Gods of the Bible. Illuminating books by other authors found in the archives include Relief Mine by Ogden Kraut, The Great White Chief by Norman C. Pierce and Uncle Sams Abscess by William Jarman. Due to the large amount of pertinent subject matter they contain, quotations from the aforementioned works have not been included in this compilation. Please see the appendix for more information. The reader should understand that these quotations are taken out of a greater context. To more fully understand the intended meaning of each quote, it will be necessary to look up the source article on J.J.s website by substituting the archive page number for XXXX in the following web address: Omit the .html for newer pages, which I have indicated by placing an N before the page number. It should not be inferred from this compilation that J.J.s teachings have a special focus on Mormonism. In reality, only a tiny percentage of what he has published makes direct reference to the subject. Last revised: Apr. 2013. Please contact me (the compiler) about any suitable archive material I missed so that I can add it.

All below material Copyright 1998-2013 by J.J. Dewey, All Rights Reserved

85 [T]he LDS or Mormons were created on the idea that revelation and miracles did not cease with the Bible, but should always be a part of the church of Christ. An integral part of this was that every person with a witness of Christ should be a prophet. [] The Mormons no longer publish new revelation from God, nor do they allow ordinary members to be prophets. 290 Mormonism and the Bahai movements themselves are much better correspondences to the two prophets [mentioned in Revelation 11] if one were to do some logical spiritualizing of meaning. They -1-

both prophesied to the world and were hated by the power of the Antichrist, and both have been slain of their effective life. Their dead bodies are still lying in the streets of Sodom and Egypt for the entire world to see. The world rejoices over the fact that they no longer disturb the status quo of their lives. Yet the truth they stood for will be resurrected and recognized by the world. It should be obvious that the more literal physical fulfillment of this prophecy has not yet transpired. [] The Sodom referred to is from the days of Lot, and Egypt from the days of Moses, and Jerusalem from the days of Jesus signifying three of the most corrupt peoples in history. If the two prophets were to lie in the streets of Jerusalem as the world expects, the people may be somewhat hesitant in rejoicing at their death. On the other hand, if they were to lie in the streets of Salt Lake City (which also has a dead sea) or another similar city, few would make the connection. Whatever city it is, it will suffer corruption as did Sodom, and will hold people in spiritual bondage through strong authority as did Egypt, and would reject our Lord, if he were to make a visit, as did Jerusalem. 344 Several religious leaders such as Mohammed and the Mormon Prophet Joseph Smith sought to gather people. Joseph sought to build an enlightened kingdom, but his vision was lost shortly after his death. 491 None of the major religions established in this country sought to link heaven and earth through a molecular type order except the founder of the Mormon Church. Now, I know many of us look at the Mormon Church today and do not see enough light there to get excited about. But the early church was much different and was on the cutting edge of spiritual technology. This is also true if we compare early Christianity with the modern churches. The deterioration of teachings after the death of the teacher has been a major problem through the ages, but this will be largely corrected after the Molecular Order is firmly rooted among humanity. 499 Joseph Smith was killed in 1844 by an angry mob led by his own Judas. It is interesting that the Church he created went into a real physical wilderness afterwards. The main reason the Mormons went to Utah was that it was such a wilderness area that no one else wanted it. Thus, the physical going into the wilderness was a symbol of the spiritual going into the wilderness. 514 It was the design in that era to eventually gather in Independence, Missouri. Joseph even predicted that it would happen in his generation, but the plan was frustrated by his premature death. It is interesting that Joseph was given an opportunity to pass the fourth initiation of the Great Renunciation, and an interesting test it was. He had found himself in dozens of hairbreadth escapes from death from his enemies so often in his life that the church members began to think he was invincible. Finally the governor of Illinois issued a warrant for his arrest for treason. He was beside himself what to do, for he told his brother if he was ever arrested again he would be killed. At that moment of great concern he received a revelation. He was told that he was to save his life and to go west to the Oregon Territory and continue building the kingdom there. He took his brother and a couple men and escaped across the raging Missouri during a storm to Iowa. Shortly after being out of harms way he received a letter from his wife. She told him that -2-

everyone in the church was calling him a coward, that unlike Christ, he was the shepherd who left his flock to fend for itself. Neighboring communities were threatening to kill the Mormons if he did not give himself up. His own wife indicated to him she thought he should give himself up and that God would protect him. After he read the letter he shook his head and asked his brother, What do you think? Should we go back? His Brother Hyrum said: We have been in situations like this before and God has delivered us. I think we should go back and things will work out again. No, said Joseph. It is different this time. If we go back well be butchered. Then he turned to his old friend and bodyguard Porter Rockwell. What do you think? Should we go back? Youre the prophet. You make the decision, said Porter. Hyrum grabbed the letter and read it. It sounds like they all want us to come back whether we get killed or not to save their own selves. Theyll think we are cowards if we do not return. Joseph felt extreme sorrow at this thought. He thought of all he had risked and given to the Saints (as they were called) and now his own followers were eager to sacrifice his life to save them from threats of neighbors that would probably not materialize. As this wave of overwhelming sorrow descended upon him, his brother said: We must go back. I will return with or without you. Now the pressure on Joseph was of monumental proportions. How would he look with his brother bravely facing the authorities without him? Everyone would surely call him a coward beyond redemption. Any past acts of courage would be quickly forgotten and he probably would not be deemed suitable to lead anyone. Joseph reflected a moment and said: If my life is worth nothing to my friends, it is worth nothing to me. We shall return, but we shall be slaughtered. Indeed we are as lambs gong to the slaughter. They did return and, despite the promise of safety by the governor, Joseph and Hyrum were shot by an angry mob that was allowed to break into the prison to get him. After he was shot, the mob pulled his body next to a tree and shot him some more. There was a reward on his head, and one of the mob went to his lifeless body and grabbed him by the head and was about to cut his head off when suddenly there was a sound out of nowhere like a cannon and a bolt of light hit him out of the clear blue sky and paralyzed his arm. Within seconds the mob dispersed in great fear, leaving the slain brothers with their bodies at least intact. The interesting thing is that Joseph is greatly honored by the Mormons for his courage in voluntarily giving up his life, but what they do not realize is that this was not supposed to be. The Brotherhood had hopes he would pass this difficult test which was the opposite of Jesus facing the crucifixion. His test was to live even though the whole world thought he was the greatest coward on the earth. What he did not realize is that those who were still capable of soul contact would have followed him west, and the power of the Spirit within him would have been stronger than ever because of his following the Holy Spirit in such difficult circumstances. Because of this failure, he was not able to lead the saints back to Missouri and perfect the Molecular Order. I think it is yet quite possible that there will be a gathering in Missouri, but I have been given no information in that direction at present. There will be temporary gatherings in the various nations of the earth in preparation for a physical gathering into one body of the lights of the earth. This gathering will be on a new land is all I can say at present. This is a hint. The answer is not what you expect. -3-

526 I would like to know whether the sword of Laban in the Book of Mormon is the same sword as Excalibur. JJ: No. They were two different swords. Excalibur was a symbol of the Rod of Initiation held by the Ancient of Days. You can interpret Brigham Youngs role in history as either an enlightened leader and successor to Joseph Smith or a usurper! JJ: Brigham Young was a disciple. He was Solomon in a past life, but as Brigham, he made many mistakes and did not have a clear understanding of the Molecule and was not a usable instrument to link up with the Brotherhood. He also encouraged an inner order called the Danites which were inspired by the Dark Brotherhood to destroy the light in the church. This order got some of the oaths of darkness into the temple ceremony, such as slitting the throat. From the Book of Moses we read: And Satan said unto Cain: Swear unto me by thy throat, and if thou tell it thou shalt die; and swear thy brethren by their heads, and by the living God, that they tell it not; for if they tell it, they shall surely die; and this that thy father may not know it; and this day I will deliver thy brother Abel into thine hands. This is a symbolic beginning of the oaths popular among those who do works of darkness, and they were embraced by the church. Joseph was working to ensure that this would not be included in the temple ceremony near the end of his life, and it was one of the reasons he was killed. The Danites felt he betrayed them, and that is why they tried to cut off his head after he was shot, but divine interference prevented it. 530 There have been several revisions of the wording and execution of the Mormon Temple ceremony. The last [as of 1999] was in 1990 and the one before that was some time in the 30s. Then there were some changes before that. The church has become increasingly sensitive to the controversial wordings of their ceremonies and has sought to make them more palatable to its members. Before the 1930s there were definite wordings by the member that he would allow his throat to be slit from ear to ear if he revealed the temple secrets. Later the church took this wording out and only the physical gesture of the cutting of the throat was made, but because the wording was omitted, many Mormons were not aware of what they were agreeing to. Finally in 1990 they made another revision, and now the wording and symbols seem fairly harmless. Nevertheless the Dark Brothers did manage to creep this destructive oath in the early church, and the mission to neutralize the spirituality of the church was accomplished. Now that the church is spiritually neutralized, the Dark brothers are unconcerned with what the church does with its ceremony. The latest revisions of the ceremony are posted at [updated link]: 532 There are many more correspondences to Brigham Young and Solomon. The book, Secret Places of the Lion, points out two interesting ones. Solomon built the temple without the sound of a hammer and Brigham also built the Mormon tabernacle without the sound of a hammer because he -4-

had no nails at the time. He also built a good portion of the Salt Lake temple without a hammer. Lions are often mentioned in relation to Solomon, and he had statues of them in the temple. Brigham was also associated with lions. His house was called the Lion House, and the members called him the Lion of the Lord. Brigham loved riddles and so did Solomon. If you read his writings and then read the Proverbs of Solomon in the Bible you will pick up a similar intelligence and vibration. 538 Many spiritual feelings and experiences are difficult to describe in words, but let me say this. In our current plane of existence there are seven planes and three of them have form -- that is the physical, the astral and the mental. In Mormon terminology these are called the telestial, the terrestrial and the celestial kingdoms. 632 [] [T]he belief or non-belief in the Atonement of Christ, as well as the scriptures in general, has created a great chasm between those of New Age leanings and scriptural faith. It is interesting to watch a debate between a new ager and a born againer. The born againer will quote scripture after scripture to back up his beliefs and the new ager will smile as if the guy is from the stone ages and preach back his philosophy quoting no authority, but his heart. Consequently, the two are not speaking each other s language and both go away from the discussion feeling that the other is as far down the enlightenment scale as you can get. One of the problems is that the sincere religious person has felt soul contact while reading the scriptures and, because of this, is not about to drop his belief in the closest link he has to the Spirit. On the other hand, many new agers have not even read the scriptures, or had them forced upon them while they were young, and do not identify with this feeling. Instead, many of them have received some spiritual contact while reading other books that teach enough truth to draw the inner voice. What the true seeker must realize is that God has spoken to many different people in many different ways and, even though the vocabulary and definitions may vary, the core truths are the same. The Book of Mormon expresses this quite well: 7 Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth my word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth? 9 And because that I have spoken one word ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another; for my work is not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of man, neither from that time henceforth and forever. 10 Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose that it contains all my words; neither need ye suppose that I have not caused more to be written. 11 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written. 12 For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it. -5-

(2 Nephi 29:7, 9-12) Now here is an interesting question for the Mormons who, of course, accept the above words from the Book of Mormon. God here says he will also speak to all nations of the earth and they shall write it. General Christianity believe that God spoke to prophets of one nation, and a past nation at that -- ancient Palestine. The Mormons go a step further and they have scriptures from basically two nations past -- America and Palestine. On the other hand, the Book of Mormon teaches that God will speak to all nations. All nations are definitely more than two. Where are these scriptures from the other nations? The answer is quite simple. Every people of every nation have sacred writings containing truths geared for the salvation of the people to whom they were given. These writings can range from the sacred teachings of the Hopi Indians to the Koran of Islam, to the Bhagavad-Gita, to the ancient Vedas to the writings of Confucius, to the sayings of Buddha to name a few. Notice what God says about these words of his to all nations: I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written. Those people who do not have the Christian scriptures, but have other words of God, will be judged by those words that are accepted by their own people. 634 In Proverbs we read: It is the glory of God to conceal a thing. (Proverbs 25:2) The master teachers and prophets down through the ages have often had to adjust the wording of their teachings so everything they literally teach is true, yet within these teachings are inner thoughts that are concealed to later be revealed by the Spirit of truth. This was the case with the parables of Jesus. The people heard them and thought that they were just sweet simple little stories, yet Jesus told his disciples hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. In other words, he told them that there were deeper meanings in the parables than meet the eye. This is also the case with many of the scriptures. For thousands of years people have read them and incorporated the obvious meaning. This obvious meaning spoke to their consciousness, culture and point in evolution, but the core meaning was often different than it seemed to appear. The hidden meaning was generally an idea that their hearts were not prepared for, but would be someday. Let us take for example the principle of punishment for sin which, in the true reality, is merely an effect of some cause. In the Bible it was written this way: But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation. (Mark 3:29) Then the Mormon scriptures give a similar meaning: That ye may not be cursed with a sore cursing; and also, that ye may not incur the displeasure of a just God upon you, unto the destruction, yea, the eternal destruction of both soul and body. (2 Nephi 1:22) ...and not choose eternal death, according to the will of the flesh. (2 Nephi 2:29) And he spake plainly unto them, that he had been deceived by the power of the devil. And he spake of hell, and of eternity, and of eternal punishment. (Jacob 7:18) And they that believe not unto eternal damnation; for they cannot be redeemed from their spiritual fall, because they repent not. (D&C 29:44) -6-

All of these scriptures make it sound as if the bad guys are going to suffer whatever damnation is for all eternity, but such is not the case. There are many who already know within their hearts, that if God is truly a loving Father, he would torment no one forever and ever. The interesting point is that this point was clarified through the translator of the Book of Mormon himself. Here is a revelation Joseph Smith received: Wherefore, I revoke not the judgments which I shall pass, but woes shall go forth, weeping, wailing and gnashing of teeth, yea, to those who are found on my left hand. Nevertheless, it is not written that there shall be no end to this torment, but it is written endless torment. Again, it is written eternal damnation; wherefore it is more express than other scriptures, that it might work upon the hearts of the children of men, altogether for my names glory. Wherefore, I will explain unto you this mystery, for it is meet unto you to know even as mine apostles. I speak unto you that are chosen in this thing, even as one, that you may enter into my rest. For, behold, the mystery of godliness, how great is it! For, behold, I am endless, and the punishment which is given from my hand is endless punishment, for Endless is my name. Wherefore--Eternal punishment is Gods punishment. Endless punishment is Gods punishment. (D&C 19:5-12) What are we told here? We are told that Eternal and Endless are two names that God uses, and because He created the laws of cause and effect, all punishments (or effect) are Eternal because the creator of them is Eternal. The explanation is that it is not written that there shall be no end to this torment, but it is written endless torment. So what have we here? Both the Bible and Book of Mormon are written in such a way to make it sound as if there will be punishment of eternal duration, but when the truth is revealed, we learn that it was in the plan of God to allow it to sound that way to have an effect on the hearts of struggling humanity. The same is true of reincarnation. There have been many teachers who have understood the truth of this teaching, but have written to make it sound like there is only one life. Such teachers have wanted to avoid the negative effect on the average person of turning apathetic in hope of waiting for his next life to make the great effort. [] Joseph Smith discouraged the belief in reincarnation to the masses, yet veiled it in his writings calling it eternal lives. He also taught it privately as evidenced by the following: During our talks he (Lorenzo Snow) told me that his sister, the late Eliza R. Snow Smith was a firm believer in the principle of reincarnation and that she claimed to have received it from Joseph the Prophet, her husband. He said he saw nothing unreasonable in it, and could believe it, if it came to him from the Lord or his oracle. (Diary of Orson F. Whitney, June 8, 1889) Fortunately, humanity has evolved to the point that the major truths no longer need to be veiled in mystery, but can be plainly taught. I am indeed thankful to live in this time where we can learn with plainness and give out what we have received without fear of being thrown to the lions the next day. So what have we established so far? Hopefully we have created the point that what the scriptures seem to say may not be what they are really saying. It appears from the scriptures that there will be punishment of eternal duration. The Truth: There will be an end to any punishment or suffering. It appears that Jesus saved the world from sin. The Truth: He did, but not in the way people think. He -7-

merely demonstrated truths that will eventually deliver the world from certain errors. It appears that when we have forgiveness of sins, effects disappear. The Truth: True forgiveness of sins, as taught in the scriptures, means to recognize your mistakes and cease making them. This dispels fear and guilt which are created by illusion and have no real existence; but effects, which are real, remain until they are neutralized by new cause. 635 Both the Bible and the Mormon scriptures make it sound like you must be physically baptized to enter the kingdom of heaven, but is this the case? Exactly what does a physical baptism accomplish and why do you suppose it was instituted by the prophets? The standard answer is that God commanded the ordinance so we should just obey it and not question. But such an unthinking injunction is not good enough for the seeker of the coming age. The person of Light in this day and age wants to know why he is expected to do a thing. If the ordinance has no effect, then perhaps we do not want to waste our time. Concerning baptism, Joseph Smith received an interesting revelation: D&C 22:1 Behold, I say unto you that all old covenants have I caused to be done away in this thing; and this is a new and an everlasting covenant, even that which was from the beginning. D&C 22:2 Wherefore, although a man should be baptized an hundred times it availeth him nothing, for you cannot enter in at the strait gate by the law of Moses, neither by your dead works. D&C 22:3 For it is because of your dead works that I have caused this last covenant and this church to be built up unto me, even as in the days of old. D&C 22:4 Wherefore, enter ye in at the gate, as I have commanded, and seek not to counsel your God. Amen. Read this and ask the question: Why was Joseph given the mission to restore a church very similar to the early Christian church with all of its ordinances including baptism? The answer: For it is because of your dead works that I have caused this last covenant and this church to be built up unto me, even as in the days of old. Because the peoples minds were centered on dead works, the church and ordinances were reestablished. Interestingly, I have never met a Mormon who was taught this in church. Most of them believe that they have living works and the highest and the best that God has to offer. Now the question is this: What would Joseph have been commanded to establish if the peoples minds were centered on living works? What is the difference between a dead and living work? The physical act of baptism is a dead work. Taking a person and placing him under the water and bringing him out of it, by itself, does nothing, even if you have all the authority of the hosts of heaven. What then is the living work behind baptism? The living work is the meaning behind the symbol, and if a person understands this, he could obtain all the benefits of baptism without baptism. 638 Our individual Dweller is a powerful thought form which is created by the negative energy of all of our fears, mistakes -- sins, guilt and illusions from all of our past lives rolled into one bundle. The disciple has numerous partial contacts with the Dweller before he comes face to face with it. We talked earlier about when a person makes a step forward in his spiritual progression that within several days there seems to be a strong negative force pulling him away from the Path. Many -8-

see this as a direct work of the devil, but in reality it is our Dweller coming back to haunt us. The Dweller is actually a low life form that is fighting for its life and as such will do everything within its power to survive. Fear is its main weapon, for when the disciple overcomes his fears and faces the Dweller, it begins to die and go back to its source. The disciple must face the Dweller before the third initiation of transfiguration. Before Jesus was transfigured, he had to face his Dweller. This happened when he went into the wilderness and faced the three famous temptations. The Apostle Paul faced his Dweller and was temporarily blinded by it. Some have had to face the Dweller over a long period of time. Moses received a partial revelation of God in Egypt. This was what converted him to identify with the Hebrews, for he did not fully believe it until it was revealed to him. Later he fled Egypt and spent forty years herding sheep gaining the courage to face his Dweller. When he finally did face it, he then crossed the threshold and talked with God. Joseph Smith had an interesting encounter with the Dweller: After I had retired to the place where I had previously designed to go, having looked around me and finding myself alone, I kneeled down and began to offer up the desires of my heart to God. I had scarcely done so, when immediately I was seized upon by some power which entirely overcame me, and had such an astonishing influence over me as to bind my tongue so that I could not speak. Thick darkness gathered around me, and it seemed to me for a time as if I were doomed to sudden destruction. But, exerting all my powers to call upon God to deliver me out of the power of this enemy which had seized upon me, and at the very moment when I was ready to sink into despair and abandon myself to destruction -- not to some imaginary ruin, but to the power of some actual being from the unseen world, who had such marvelous power as I had never before felt in any being -- just at this moment of great alarm, I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me. (Joseph Smith Tells His Own Story, pp. 16) Joseph Smith was quite fortunate to have a single intense encounter with the Dweller as he entered into the Presence. Even though many disciples mistake the Dweller for the Dark Brothers, it is really a presence of our own creations. Nevertheless, when the disciple approaches the transfiguration initiation, it will get the attention of the Dark Ones and in this case they will do what they can to assist the Dweller. 640 Brigham Young made the interesting statement that the first man (the first Adam) came from another planet and that he had already passed through human existence and had overcome all things and became exalted. After he came here, he took upon himself mortality to father the race of mankind. Then he [Brigham] also made the statement that Adam was our God, the only God with whom we have to do. This harmonizes well with the writings of Bailey and Blavatsky who also teach that the first man came from another planet. They tell us that the Ancient of Days, Sanat Kumara, came here from Venus (the morning star) 23 million years ago. They also teach that he once lived as a mortal man like ourselves in another system eons ago and came here to be a father and God to the human race. 641 There is a strong correlation between Alice A. Bailey and Joseph Smith. Joseph was tutored by -9-

a teacher who had overcome death and appeared to him in a physical body. He was told that he would meet with the messenger periodically until the time of his mission. Even so Alice A. Bailey received her first contact with a Master in a physical body at the age of 15. One named Koot Hoomi appeared to her and told her of a mission she had, but first there would be a time of preparation. Then, just as Moroni did with Joseph, he met with her periodically over a period of years until she was ready to begin. Just as all the revelations of Joseph Smith were given in full consciousness, so were the writings of Alice A. Bailey. 643 Joseph Smith temporarily succeeded in creating molecules, as evidenced by the miracles in the early church and especially the descent of a visible fire on the first temple. The problem is that he did not succeed in creating a continuing molecular relationship. If he made no mistakes, he would have created a stronger molecular presence, but the consciousness of the people was not yet ready for the Kingdom of God. 650 Now, Mormonism has more differentiations in the afterlife and in eternal rewards. They believe in three kingdoms of Glory and one with no glory. The Kingdom with no glory, or light, is the dwelling place of the Dark Brothers. The Telestial, or the glory of the stars, is not really an afterlife, but is this physical earth where we arrive through reincarnation. It could also include the lower astral realms. The Terrestrial is the higher astral. The Celestial, with its three divisions, is the higher worlds of mind, the highest of the worlds of form. This is where the LDS hope to go if their calling and election is made sure. Most Mormons do not realize that there are kingdoms higher than the Celestial, as hinted at by Joseph Smith: D&C 130:9 This earth, in its sanctified and immortal state, will be made like unto crystal and will be a Urim and Thummim to the inhabitants who dwell thereon, whereby all things pertaining to an inferior kingdom, or all kingdoms of a lower order, will be manifest to those who dwell on it; and this earth will be Christs. D&C 130:10 Then the white stone mentioned in Revelation 2:17, will become a Urim and Thummim to each individual who receives one, whereby things pertaining to a higher order of kingdoms will be made known; D&C 130:11 And a white stone is given to each of those who come into the celestial kingdom, whereon is a new name written, which no man knoweth save he that receiveth it. The new name is the key word. Notice that a white stone is given to those who enter the Celestial world and this stone is a key that reveals a higher order of kingdoms than the Celestial. [] These first two initiations are covered by the symbology of baptism (the birth of the life of Christ) and the reception of the Holy Spirit replacing the domination of the lower emotions. The third initiation is called the transfiguration and was demonstrated by Christ on the Mount so named. Moses was also passing through this initiation on Mount Sinai, as did Joseph Smith when the pillar of light descended upon him. 652 - 10 -

I personally grew up in an alcoholic family and pretty much fended for myself and my little sister as a kid. I eliminated my parents lifestyle as a desirable way of life and became active in the Mormon Church as a teenager. Then using this same process of elimination years later I eliminated certain practices within the church, such as strong infallible authority, as being anti-spiritual and moved on to greater vistas of learning. 662 The fact that we have 27 books in the New Testament testifying of him plus hundreds of ancient works that never made it into the Bible is a very strong witness that is completely obviated by those who wish to prove Jesus to be an imaginary character. Few historians doubt that Jesus existed, but many believe that what has been recorded about him may not be entirely accurate. The Book of Mormon was written as a second witness for Christ. Many have read this and have received additional confirmation about him. 669 Here is a commandment given to them [the Mormons] that they have not obeyed: And again I say unto you, sue for peace, not only to the people that have smitten you, but also to all people; And lift up an ensign of peace, and make a proclamation of peace unto the ends of the earth. D&C 105:38-39 Someone needs to ask them where their proclamation of peace unto the ends of the earth is. It is an excellent idea and someone needs to do it. Why not us? 672 I wouldnt call the putting forth of the United Order idea of the early Mormons as a peace plan; an economic plan perhaps. It sounds like you want to establish an order, something like the Amish have today with emphasis on farming and carpentry. This was tried in early Mormonism and other religions many times and has never worked. So how do you expect to take something that only succeeded in making people miserable and creating the kingdom of heaven with it? 681 The illusion of I AM, contrasted with I AM BECOMING, is taught nowhere else I know of. To say this is no different than Joseph Smiths statement about eternal progression is a stretch. If Josephs teachings are so similar to mine on this, then why dont any of the 8 million Mormons or their offshoots get it? They all teach of God as the Great I AM, just like everyone else. 682 I know that I could go to some Jehovahs Witness, orthodox Mormon, or Baptist group, and challenge everything the teachers there say and raise a lot of hell, but what good would it do? All it would do is create a negative atmosphere that would slow down their own learning at their particular point upon the path. 684 We shall all bear the name of Christ if we are worthy and share the title of the only begotten. We are many members, but one body, and the saints shall be filled with his glory, and receive their inheritance and BE MADE EQUAL WITH HIM. (D&C 88:107) If we lift up the Son of Man in us as Jesus did, we will indeed eventually be made equal with - 11 -

him. In speaking of this group of disciples, Nephi said: I beheld the church of the Lamb of God, who were the saints of God [Not necessarily the members of any denomination], were also upon all the face of the earth; and their dominions upon the face of the earth were small. And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power of the Lamb of God, that it descended upon the saints of the church of the Lamb, and upon the covenant people of the Lord [those who take upon themselves his name], who were scattered upon all the face of the earth; and they were armed with righteousness and WITH THE POWER OF GOD in great glory. (1 Nephi 14:12-14) What does it mean when it tells us that the saints of God will go forward with power and in great glory? Nephi gives us a perfect example when he prophesied of the mission of Jesus: And I beheld that he went forth ministering unto the people in power and great glory. (1 Nephi 11:28) We may safely conclude that when the righteous in the latter days go forth with power and great glory, they will go forth as saviors on Mount Zion and do the works of Jesus, and possibly the greater works that he spoke of, because they have lifted up the Son of man within themselves to reveal their true state as Sons of God. [] Many also believe that Christ was Melchizedek and there are some indications of this in the scriptures. For instance, we are told that the Priesthood was changed in ancient times from the Priesthood after the order of the Son of God, to Melchizedek, making Melchizedek synonymous with the Son of God. Melchizedek was the Christ who was overshadowed by the Ancient of Days, or the first Adam to come to the earth. The first Adam is an even higher entity than the Christ for he had already been a savior on another world before he came to the earth. He has power to create a physical body (and the earth at will) which in the east is called a MAYAVIRUPA. Thus when he appeared on the earth as Melchizedek he became the King of Salem, which is, King of peace; without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually. (Heb. 7:2-3) Even though Joseph Smith said that this scripture was speaking of the Priesthood, it would also be true of the Ancient of Days, for he has no father or mother in this world. It was revealed to me that when Abrahams name was changed, from Abram to Abraham, that he was overshadowed by a higher being. Even so, the person who owned the body of Melchizedek was Christ, and he was overshadowed by Adam, or The Ancient of Days, for it is written of him (Melchizedek): Now there were many before him, and also there were many afterwards, but none were greater. (Alma 13:19) Before Christ will come again in a physical body, the first two steps have to be fulfilled as we have discussed. There must be people spiritually prepared to meet him, and since reincarnation is one of the more simple doctrines he will teach, we can see that there would be few ready to accept him with open arms, especially among the Christian world. 689 Concerning his [Christs] coming, Craig gave a great quote from Joseph Smith: The coming of the Messiah among this people will be so natural, that only those who see him will know that he has come; but he will come and give his laws unto Zion, and minister unto his people. This will not be his coming in the clouds of heaven... (Prophecy: Key To The Future, pp. 318319) 691 - 12 -

All the scriptures are fulfilled on some level, but not always literally. For instance, in Mormon scriptures it is written: D&C 84:3 Which city shall be built, beginning at the temple lot, which is appointed by the finger of the Lord, in the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and dedicated by the hand of Joseph Smith, Jun., and others with whom the Lord was well pleased. D&C 84:4 Verily this is the word of the Lord, that the city, New Jerusalem, shall be built by the gathering of the saints, beginning at this place, even the place of the temple, which temple shall be reared in this generation. D&C 84:5 For verily this generation shall not all pass away until an house shall be built unto the Lord, and a cloud shall rest upon it, which cloud shall be even the glory of the Lord, which shall fill the house. This prophecy definitely did not come to pass. The generation that was alive in the days of Joseph Smith has come and gone. Why was this prophecy not literally fulfilled? It would have been if Joseph had lived. He was given a revelation to go west to escape his impending death, but he did not obey. Therefore his death changed many future events and altered some of the prophecies written in the Mormon scriptures. The plans for the gathering are quite a bit different now than they were in that age, and Jackson County will not be a gathering place in any immediate future. The whole Mormon experiment had many failures and the plans of the Christ were readjusted accordingly. Because of free will, exact prophecy of all future events is not possible for even the highest being who resides on this planet. 692 Since I was fingered as an agent of evil by a Mormon, I will herewith quote from the Book of Mormon the criteria for judging a teaching as being good or evil. 11 But he that believeth these things which I have spoken, him will I visit with the manifestations of my Spirit, and he shall know and bear record. For because of my Spirit he shall know that these things are true; for it persuadeth men to do good. 12 And whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do good is of me; for good cometh of none save it be of me. I am the same that leadeth men to all good; he that will not believe my words will not believe methat I am; and he that will not believe me will not believe the Father who sent me. For behold, I am the Father, I am the light, and the life, and the truth of the world. 13 Come unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will show unto you the greater things, the knowledge which is hid up because of unbelief. 14 Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made manifest unto you how great things the Father hath laid up for you, from the foundation of the world; and it hath not come unto you, because of unbelief. 15 Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which doth cause you to remain in your awful state of wickedness, and hardness of heart, and blindness of mind, then shall the great and marvelous things which have been hid up from the foundation of the world from you yea, when ye shall call upon the Father in my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye know that the Father hath remembered the covenant which he made unto your fathers, O house of Israel. (Ether 4:11-15)

- 13 -

The time is at hand to have revealed knowledge which is hid up because of unbelief. An example of the knowledge which was hid up is the Molecular Relationship which came by way of revelation from the Christ. All my teachings persuade men to do good, and whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do good is of [Christ]... 693 Gary mentioned that Joseph Smith saw God the Father and the Christ, but do you realize that he never made such a claim? He said he saw two personages and one introduced the other as my beloved Son. Many of the members of the Brotherhood of Light have a Father/Son, Student/Teacher Relationship. The two personages could have been the Christ and Jesus or Mormon and Moroni. Brigham Young called them two angels. 695 [] [T]here is a way to find the truth of all things and it is found in the Book of Mormon that you hold so dearly. And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost. And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things. (Moroni 10:4-5) One important key here is to ask with a sincere heart, with real intent. I would also add to ask as a little child. Forget everything you know and ask as a little child that knows nothing, but just wants the answer. 697 Orthodox Christians are greatly disturbed by both the teachings of Joseph Smith and the New Age teachings on God, because the only concept of God that they can conceive of is a single God who rules the universe. Therefore, when they are told that man can become or manifest God, they think that is the height of arrogance, as if the man who believes such is claiming to be the king of all creation. They forget that the New Age concept of God is different from theirs. If we looked upon God as being separate from ourselves, it would be arrogant to claim to be God, but if we look upon God as being a part of us, then there is no arrogance. New Age people merely see God as the whole of life, and to manifest God is to recognize that we are a part of that whole. In other words, our claim to manifesting God is based on the injunction of Jesus to be one with the Father and the Son. How can being one with God be anything else than being God? 700 I do want to clear up a few things for the Mormons on the list. They basically believe that there is a hierarchy of Gods, and that God exists in a physical body. Even though Joseph taught about a hierarchy of Gods, most LDS see God as the God of the whole universe, sitting on a throne in a physical body, in the Celestial Kingdom. There is some confusion because the Mormon scriptures indicate that there is one God with scriptures such as: And now, behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, - 14 -

and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end. Amen. (2 Nephi 31:21 & Mormon 7:7) And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God. Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God? And he answered, No. Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these things? And he said: An angel hath made them known unto me. (Alma 11:27-31) Which Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one God, infinite and eternal, without end. Amen. (D&C 20:28) Then later Joseph Smith taught that there are many Gods and said that the God over us once was a man like us. He even made fun of the one God statement from the book of Mormon: Many men say there is one God; the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost are only one God! I say that is a strange God any how -- three in one, and one in three! It is a curious organization. (DHC 6:476) In the same reference, Joseph Smith also stated: The heads of the Gods appointed one God for us; and when you take [that] view of the subject. It sets one free to see all the beauty, holiness and perfection of the Gods. Lets put this all together as simply as possible now and I will write more on the subject later. What causes the confusion, with Mormons doctrine and other religions as well as metaphysics, is that there is only one God, one Great Life that permeates the universe. But within this universe is a hierarchy of Masters. They understand they are created in the image of the one God and are a reflection of Him and/or Her and/or It. These Masters understand they are one with God clearly; when they tell their disciples I AM God, they are not saying they are a God in a separative sense, but in a oneness sense. Just as my mouth is not the whole me, but can say I am JJ, so can The Ancient of Days (who is the God appointed to this earth) and Christ tell us that they are the one God. Even though they are two individuals, they are really one with all the other Masters. Because there is real oneness, these Masters are true voices of the One God. The main difference between us and the Masters is that we do not comprehend our oneness with God and feel it sacrilege to consider it, yet the scriptures say: I am the true light that is in you, and that you are in me; otherwise ye could not abound. (D&C 88:50) God is the true light in us and we are in him. When we realize we have this oneness with God, we then approach the true path of overcoming all things as did the Christ. Heres another interesting scripture: The elements are the tabernacle of God; yea, man is the tabernacle of God, even temples. (D&C 93:35) What does it mean when it says, The elements are the tabernacle of God? It means that the true body of the one God is all the elements in the whole universe. A body of a Master is just one small part of the One God, but because of The Oneness Principle this small part is a mouthpiece for the One God. What does it mean when it says, man is the tabernacle of God? It means that just as the body of the One God is the Universe, the body of man is a creation of the mind of God and, as such, contains a universe within it. God does dwell within us just as the metaphysical teachers proclaim. Our bodies are tabernacles or houses that are the dwelling place of God, and that God, which is within us, is our true self which has always been one with God; but because of illusion we see ourselves as separate from him. We do not really become Gods as the Mormons teach. Instead we become Masters through a growing realization of who we really are. Joseph Smith was correct in teaching that there are Gods in physical bodies, and there was one - 15 -

in particular appointed to this earth; but the scriptures are also right in teaching there is one God, that no man has seen. We have only seen him as he is reflected in his parts. 701 What is the principle behind worship? But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him MUST worship him in spirit and in truth. (John 4:23-24) I realize that most LDS believe this scripture was altered because it does not conform to their view of God having a physical form. Nevertheless, I believe it to be accurate and that it contains a lesson on the true principle of worship. The reason the angel stopped John from worshipping him and that Jesus would not allow himself to be called good is that to do so is a form of idolatry. Both, who wanted to fall down at their feet and worship, were giving the glory that belongs to the One God to the form of a man. [] Jean also asks if the Dark Brothers have worked to take followers away from the original teachings of the Catholic, Mormon and other churches. The answer is a definite yes. Whenever any teacher appears, every effort will be made to distort the truth presented. After the teacher is gone there is usually a vacuum created that the dark ones seek to fill with their people. [] The only way to enter the path of destruction is to completely reject the Spirit of God, the Love of God, and the Will of God, in favor of the isolated will of the lower self. The Dark Brother thus creates an impenetrable wall between him and his source of life. When this happens all that is him, as an individual, begins to disintegrate until all that remains is his formless spirit or Intelligence as the Mormons call it. This total rejection of God is called, in the scriptures, the unforgivable sin, and those who commit it are called the Sons of Perdition. The darkness they enter is so great that it takes several lives of sustained selfishness to seal the door to life. Such destroyed entities must wait for the creation of a future solar system to get another chance at evolution and start all over from the beginning, a waste of billions of years. 708 In the Mormon and some other churches, if you know more than the big guy, or even think you know something he does not know, you will be thrown out. In this group, members disagree with me on a regular basis, and they are not asked to leave. Many send me information and make postings that I learn a lot from. Just the other day Glenys sent me some information on A Course in Miracles that I found enlightening. If someone attempts to teach me something that does not register with my soul, I, of course, will not accept it. I have the same rights as members of the list do, for I admonish all to not accept what I say unless it registers likewise within for you. [] Being a teacher as I am in this group is not a position like those you mention in the church. In the church when a position is filled then it is just full. No one else can have it until there is a vacancy. Even then one cannot volunteer, but must wait to be appointed by an authority. On the other hand, my position is open to all. 710 My mom is the only family member who has read the whole book -- The Immortal. She loved - 16 -

the book, but thinks I am astray from the Mormon faith. Much of my family, who are mostly Mormons (several have broken away), see me as so far astray that it would be a sin to read my book. They see me as a nice guy, but deluded, and possibly controlled by the devil. 711 I have taken many people back into past lives and the person was often a different sex in the past. Hundreds of others who have done regression have had the same experience. Probably the main reason for doubt here, especially among the Mormons, is how this fits in with the concept of eternal marriage. 716 Looking at it from the level of initiation then, the four initiates mentioned earlier (Joseph Smith, Bahaullah, HPB, and AAB) are indeed powerful initiates. The Mormon Church has 8 or 9 million adherents, plus teachers like Annalee Skarin, Stephen Covey and others, who were heavily influenced by him [Joseph Smith], continue to extend his initiation. The work of Bab and Bahaullah is plowing through the awkward world in the East, and are still facing difficult persecutions there. It has also made inroads in the West. The Bahais now have about 6 million members worldwide and by the time they are as old as the Mormons, they will probably reach the same nine million. These are two powerful initiations for such recent religions. Who is to say what their influence will be 100 years from now? [] Joseph Smith did not throw out the Bible when he added the Book of Mormon. Alice A. Bailey did not throw out Blavatsky when she published her books. The new revelations add to the old and change the perspective of the past works, but they are not tossed aside. 717 Many problems occur in a group when we expect our own view of perfection out of our friends and associates. That just never happens, so a first step on the road to harmony is to accept that. Ive always liked Joseph Smiths statement on this. He said: If you expect perfection out of me, then I will expect it from you. [] There is only one path to oneness, if we exclude the false oneness through the authority of the Beast, and that is through the soul, or Spirit, using Mormon language. 721 When you pray do you leave your eyes open and look up in the sky? Of course not... Mormons, and most other religions I know, pray with their eyes shut with their consciousness focused within. If it was without, you would pray with your eyes open. [] Jesus said the kingdom of God is within you (Luke 17:21) [] 728 In many cases the philosophy between Mormonism and New Age is not that far apart. The difference is largely in the background, and how terms are defined. One real difference is that New Agers are willing to consider most any teaching, whereas the Fundamentalist Christian generally will only explore teachings that are in harmony with his - 17 -

interpretation of scripture. Alas, if he then misinterprets scripture, then he may wind up rejecting the truth merely because he refuses to explore and consider new thoughts and doctrines. One of the main things that seems to be bothering Sterling is the New Age view of God to which many on the list adhere. For us to understand his concern we must first understand the Mormon view of man becoming God. In a nutshell, Mormons believe that we all evolved from a primeval state called intelligence, through some type of Spirit existence, where we were nurtured by God, and finally we wind up here on earth in mortal bodies. The next step is to obtain immortality and move onward to become like the Father (and many believe Mother) God who has nurtured us through existence. They quote Joseph Smith as saying: God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted Man...That is the great secret... God himself, the Father of us all, dwelt on an earth the same as Jesus Christ did. Another Mormon authority said: As man is, God once was and as God is, man may become. They thus believe that God sits enthroned somewhere in a physical body, in one location, and is not omnipresent. They see His influence as being everywhere, but not his actual presence because of confinement in a physical body. They also see the Holy Ghost as being in a human form, but having a spirit body. Even though he is in one body, the church has never attempted to explain how millions of people can receive him at the same instant. This is nebulously explained as receiving his influence also. When the scriptures teach of the oneness of God, the Mormons see this as many Gods who are one in purpose. Thus when the Mormons hear New Agers and others speak of a universal God who is omnipresent, they feel we do not understand the hierarchy of Gods. When the scriptures speak of being one with God, they do not see this as a oneness as in one life. Instead they see being one with God as agreeing with the purpose of God and thinking as He thinks - a little like two business people who agree on the business plan. Thus when a Mormon reads about any metaphysical concept of God, they believe that we do not have the modern revelation that they have and we have a misconstrued belief. May I present to you the idea that it is the Mormons who are missing revelatory details and not the students of metaphysics? If we take the pure teachings of Joseph Smith on the concept, they are in complete harmony with metaphysical teachings. Basically, enlightened (not all new agers are enlightened) new agers embrace the teachings of Joseph Smith. Here is where the two philosophies are the same. The essence of man never had a beginning and has evolved from a primeval state through spiritual spheres and finally into human physical form. There is a being of very high estate who is as a God over this planet and this great being is nurturing us to become as he is. What this being is, is what we will be in the far future. This being, however, is not the highest God. He once dwelt upon an earth like this as a mortal and had a God over him. This God (the one over our God) is now even higher than the Ancient of Days who now presides as Father God over this earth. Thus the God over this planet has a god over him who has a god over him who has a god over him and so on up the line. Now the interesting thing is that the above statement could be presented as either a Mormon belief or a typical metaphysical belief. The only difference is that sometimes new agers use a little different vocabulary. Sometimes they use Master instead of the word God in this context. Whereas the Mormons think the New agers are lacking a piece to the puzzle, the truth is the other way around, for metaphysical students already embrace the Mormon piece, but add additional pieces. - 18 -

What are these additional pieces? (1) Whereas the Mormons believe that all the Gods (Masters) are confined to physical bodies (even though no revelation states this), new age revelation teaches that the Masters have overcome death and have power to manifest in the physical, but the higher Gods (Masters) only use the physical body, or form, to manifest in the lower worlds. There are higher worlds where a physical body is not needed and this vehicle becomes temporarily unmanifested to enter these formless worlds There are three worlds of form where we manifest in a body of form. These are the physical (the Mormon telestial), the astral (terrestrial) and the worlds of mental matter (celestial). Now the New Age (sometimes called the Ancient Wisdom) teaches that there are worlds above the celestial. The interesting thing is that even though most Mormons believe the Celestial is the highest, the Mormon scriptures themselves teach the same thing as the Ancient Wisdom and states that there is a higher order of kingdoms than the celestial. This higher order of kingdoms is revealed more explicitly in the teachings of Alice A. Bailey. (2) The Gods (Masters) are indeed one in purpose as the Mormons teach, but the oneness goes beyond that. They are also part of the One life that pervades the universe. When the God consciousness is reached, then a person becomes a Master of the physical world of causes, and obtains awareness that he is merely a cell in a greater body which is the One True God. All of us are a part of the body of God, but we do not realize it. When we do obtain this higher consciousness, we consciously become aware of other cells in the body, and to a small extent, the evolving body of God as a whole. If one were of such consciousness that he could be aware of the whole body of God, he would have to leave the physical body far behind. This is also verified by Joseph Smith: Wherefore, no man can behold all my works, except he behold all my glory; and no man can behold all my glory, and afterwards remain in the flesh on the earth. (Moses 1:5) Such a consciousness would be so high that one would have to leave behind the idea of manifesting in physical form again on not only this earth, but any earth. The only way for such a master to manifest again would be to lose his memory and identity of his high consciousness. (3) The thing that really bothers Mormons about the New Age view of God, as well as most standard Christians, is the belief that we are gods right now; whereas Mormons believe we are becoming Gods. Let us again substitute the word Master for God and then we will see that both camps believe that we are becoming Masters (Gods) and eventually we will become like the Master (Father God) that presides over this planet. When a metaphysical student says he is God, or one with God, Mormons have to realize that this is a totally different doctrine than the Mormon concept of Man becoming God, but completely in harmony with it. The metaphysical concept is actually more in harmony with the teachings of Joseph Smith than the Mormons are. He said over and over that if a thing has a beginning, it must, as God lives, have an end; and if something did not have a beginning, then it will have no end. There is no such thing as a beginning without an end. (See History of the Church, vol. 6, pg. 311) Therefore according to Joseph Smith, as God lives, if there is a beginning to being a God, there will be an end. I know of no Mormon who teaches this, but to not do so is to disagree with their founder. The only way we can be gods forever is if we have already been gods forever. As a cell in the body of the Eternal God, we recognize this is true when we realize we are a reflection (in the image) of God; and have always existed as co-equal with the one God. This is in harmony with another statement of Josephs, which most Mormons ignore or believe he misspoke: The mind or the intelligence which man possesses is co-equal with God himself. I know my testimony is true. (History of the Church, vol. 6, pg. 310) - 19 -

If our intelligence is then co-equal with God, this doctrine is in harmony with the ancient wisdom which teaches that man is co-equal with God and as such has always been God. We are just Gods who do not realize who we really are. This agrees with both the Old and New Testament. First, David said: Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High. (Psalms 82:6) Finally, arrogant young Jesus angered the Jews by teaching the oneness of God and man. As they tried to stone him, he asked them what he had done wrong. They answered: For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou being a man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said Ye are gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? (John 10:33-36) The angry Jews immediately saw here that the doctrine that man and God are one means that man is God. They called this blasphemous just as many religious people today still do. Jesus, however, courageously rebuked them and reminded them that men were called Gods in the Old Testament scriptures, and the scripture cannot be broken. This kind of talk only infuriated the Jews more, and Jesus had to escape for his life from the midst of their anger. Notice the scripture says: Ye are Gods, not ye shall become Gods. Jesus realized that we are indeed created in the image of God and as such are already like our creator, which creator of our original intelligence is the One God beyond time and Space, and as reflections, we have within us all the attributes of the original one God, even though this is unrealized by normal human consciousness. Perhaps, if Jesus were here with us now, he would say again: ye are Gods, but add: and ye are becoming Masters by knowing God which is knowing yourself. 731 You say that God is omni-present, yet still seem to think that he is confined to his physical body. It is true that spirit and element inseparably connected produce fullness of joy. On the other hand, we are told that celestial beings can choose life or death. (D&C 76:59) Mormonism teaches that Adam was a celestial being who came from another world and died here, separating from his physical body. Obviously inseparably connected means that no one can separate you from your body except your own power of decision. If God has all power then it stands to reason he can separate from the physical if He so desires. Actually, except for rare incarnations, the higher lives are inseparably connected with their bodies. In addition, their physical bodies are rolled up in the spiritual and they are unfolded (for want of a better phrase) when they manifest in the lower worlds with a visitation. For instance, when Jesus appeared to the disciples, he walked through the walls of the building. Now when Jesus was in the wall, was he in an actual physical body? No, of course not. If he had been, he would have gotten stuck in the wall. He went in and out of the physical as he traveled, yet even when he was out of the physical, he was still inseparably connected to it. Entities who have never had physical bodies cannot manifest in them. Entities who have had them, and have mastered the physical, can manifest at will, but are not confined to them. Alice A. Bailey and Blavatsky both were visited by Masters who materialized in physical bodies and thus meet the criteria for Joseph Smiths teaching on resurrected beings. You give reference to the following scripture to explain the omnipresence of God: He that ascended up on high, as also he descended below all things, in that he comprehended all things, that he might be in all and through all things, the light of truth; Which truth shineth. This is the light of Christ. As also he is in the sun, and the light of the sun, and the power - 20 -

thereof by which it was made. As also he is in the moon, and is the light of the moon, and the power thereof by which it was made; As also the light of the stars, and the power thereof by which they were made; And the earth also, and the power thereof, even the earth upon which you stand. And the light which shineth, which giveth you light, is through him who enlighteneth your eyes, which is the same light that quickeneth your understandings; Which light proceedeth forth from the presence of God to fill the immensity of space (D&C 88:6-12) Now you say you believe in a hierarchy of Gods as was taught by Joseph Smith. Which God fills the immensity of space? Is it the God of this earth, some higher up God, or the One Universal God of which we are all part as I talked about? Mormonism teaches that there are billions of Gods; which one is in the stars and the power thereof by which they were made? Which God said this? And worlds without number have I created; and I also created them for mine own purpose; and by the Son I created them, which is mine Only Begotten. (Moses 1:33) Concerning this God who created worlds without number, was it the one who is appointed the God of this earth that Joseph talked about or was it the universal God speaking through a Master here as I have taught and you reject? Or perhaps it was some other God. If our God created all the worlds, what are the other Gods doing? By the way, why are you so against calling Christ and God Masters when Jesus is called Master periodically in the Bible? [] You misunderstand about my teaching about us being Gods because of oneness. This has nothing to do with evolution. It has to do with our essence which is one with God and therefore God. Any entity who is one with God is God, just as your mouth is one with you and says: I am Sterling. It is a part who is one with the whole life. Again let me quote Joseph Smith: The mind or the intelligence which man possesses is coequal with God himself. I know my testimony is true. The church put in parenthesis the word coeternal because they thought he was quoted incorrectly, but this was an attempt to alter the meaning of his words. He said that intelligence (which was from the beginning) was co-equal with God himself and that is what he meant. Again I quote the Master as saying: Ye are Gods. Obviously he was not talking about man becoming Gods or Masters, or he would have said ye are becoming Gods. You have danced around this scripture and do not seem to accept it the way it reads. If he told the truth, we ARE Gods. On the other hand, God told Moses that he is becoming that which he decides to become. Thus if we are also Gods, we do the same thing. One important decision for us all to make is to Become like the Masters (who are one with God) did before us. Of this, Christ is the great example. [] Like attracts like, and now that you have turned negative on us, you have aligned yourself with writers like John Ankerburg, Dave Hunt (on that anti-New Age web page you linked me to) and others, who not only accuse the New Age people of being evil, but also accuse the Mormons of being evil. Ankerburg, Hunt and others quoted, believe Mormon teachings on God are part of Satans great lie and that Joseph Smith was one of the greatest deceivers of all time. They strongly oppose everything that Joseph Smith stood for and actively work for the destruction of the best of Mormon teachings. Dave Hunt was one of the promoters of the anti-Mormon film The Godmakers which was full of half truths. Are these types of people your new-found friends? If they distort Mormonism, will they not also distort the new age people? - 21 -

735 Since you have definitely made up your mind that I am a deceiver, the question is why you are here? Is it as a watcher of iniquity? Here is what the Book of Mormon says about such a practice: For assuredly as the Lord liveth they shall see that the terrible one is brought to naught, and the scorner is consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off; And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of naught. (2 Nephi 27:31-32) Here we are told that they who scorn and all that watch for iniquity are to be cut off. Therefore, if any are here to watch for iniquity, they are here for the wrong reason. The true spiritual teachers do not watch for iniquity, for it is impossible to see light and truth by looking in the direction of darkness. If one watches for iniquity, they will see iniquity. Did not the Jewish leaders see that which they were looking for in Jesus? They were looking for darkness in the greatest light that ever walked the planet and that is exactly what they saw, and thus they accused him of healing by the power of Satan. Look at Joseph Smith, for example. Did he look for iniquity in others, or was the problem, in that day, that others were always looking for iniquity in him? If we be watchers of light and truth and promoters of light and truth then in the light we shall see light. Iniquity shall reveal itself without having to look for it. Did Joseph go to other groups to watch for their errors and iniquities? Did Jesus or any great teachers? Joseph did go to the Masons, not to see what was wrong but to see what he could learn from them, and he incorporated some of their teachings with his own. Even though the Masons had much error, he still looked for light rather than darkness. [] [] [T]he Brotherhood of Light have worked through disciples in recent times and the work has not succeeded. Why? Because we live in a totally different age than in times past, even much different than early Mormonism. For instance, when my great-great grandfather Wilford Woodruff went into a town as a missionary, he merely rented a hall and put a post up somewhere that there was to be a meeting. With this small amount of advertising, sometimes half the town turned out. Why was this? Because in those days there was no TV, Internet, night shifts, VCRs, MTV, etc. When strangers came to town to present something new, it was a big deal and often it was the only entertainment available. One time, when Wilford went into a tavern, the crowd forced him to preach whether he wanted to or not. Thats how thirsty they were to be entertained. [] My mother, for instance, is a stanch Mormon and thinks I am deceived. But she read the book and is now a fan. She keeps asking me when the next book is coming out. Now shes still a standard Mormon, but a part of her has been stimulated that was lacking before. You therefore ask what I bear record of? I bear record that the writing of the Immortal as - 22 -

fiction, in order to reach the hearts of the people, was inspired by God. That is the reason that many people can read a book which is labeled as fiction and yet receive a witness through the Spirit that truth is there and that they should seek more. You would be amazed at all the letters I get from readers who tell me that they were touched by the Spirit of God as they read the book. Many have said something like this: I dont care if you say that it is fiction. I felt the Spirit of God while reading it. 736 Blavatsky received much information from the Brotherhood, but she put all the writings in her own words and added many of her own ideas. Therefore, I have no intention of defending every word that she wrote, for I do not believe everything she taught. There is also much of her material that I have not even read yet. She has revealed many things that have not surfaced for thousands of years, and like all things, she must be read through the light of the soul. When I read her, I take that which registers as true, reject that which registers as false, and put on the shelf that which does not register. Do you not even have to do the same thing with Joseph Smith? Was he correct in introducing plural marriage? Was he correct in lying about it? Was he correct in joining and borrowing from the masons when the highest orders of that time saw Lucifer as a good guy? Was he correct in letting the Danite organization slide in the hope that his enemies would be discouraged? You even state that you do not believe the Book of Mormon to be 100% correct. I believe you used a figure of around 90%. This means you must read it through the light of the soul to discover real truth there. Why not do the same thing with Blavatsky? [] I was also in the Mormon Church many years ago, and I obeyed all their rules and was known widely as a man of good works. I do not think there was even one in the church, who knew me, who did not consider me to be a good person. Then I wrote a short paper showing how there is progression from the lower kingdoms into the higher. I was concerned about this because it disagreed with the church authorities. Then my nephew visited and we discussed deep doctrines together, and I shared the paper with him. He was impressed and later he shared it with his Elder s Quorum president and several others. Shortly thereafter, he was called in by his bishop and an excommunication trial was set up with the High Council. After I went to his trial to defend him, and it was discovered that my thoughts were not in harmony, a trial was set up for me. At my trial I was not judged by my works, for my works were in harmony with all the teachings of the church. Instead they excommunicated me for my thoughts. After that time 22 years ago, I immediately noticed a great difference in hundreds of people who just days earlier called me friend, inspired teacher, loving person, etc. Now, not because of any work of evil, but because of my thoughts, I was seen as being evil, in league with Satan, worker of darkness. I went to church maybe a couple times after this event and often, when I offered a handshake, I saw fear in their eyes, and if they did shake my hand, the exchange was brief, and no one wanted to be seen talking with me. I thus left behind many friends that took a lifetime to accumulate, all because of their judgment of me by my thoughts and not my works. This was not the last time I have been judged by my thoughts, but generally it has been by those who have not gone through the experience. But what grieves me, Sterling, is that you have gone through the same process that I have. I am sure that you are also a man known for good works, and when you were excommunicated from the church, you also were rejected because of what you thought more than any transgression you made. Did you not feel that it was unfair - 23 -

to be rejected so unjustly? This is how I feel toward you my friend. I feel that I am being judged as being in league with Satan because of my thoughts rather than my deeds. Is this not using the same criteria as does the church that you deem in apostasy? 744 Im glad to see Sterling has decided to stay on the list and take that which registers with his soul as all of us try and do. On this subject, Joseph Smith made an interesting statement: Have the Presbyterians any truth? Yes. Have the Baptists, Methodists, &c, any truth? Yes. They all have a little truth mixed with error. We should gather all the good and true principles in the world and treasure them up, or we shall not come out true Mormons. (DHC, vol. 5, p. 517) 756 Let me pose an interesting consideration for Mormon readers. In Joseph Smiths teachings, the Articles of Faith, as well as the scriptures, we are promised that revelation has not stopped but continues. There are many promises that knowledge will be poured out upon the heads of the saints. Joseph even went so far as to say: A man is saved no faster than he gets knowledge, for if he does not get knowledge, he will be brought into captivity by some evil power in the other world, as evil spirits will have more knowledge, and consequently more power, than many men who are on the earth. Hence it needs revelation to assist us, and give us knowledge of the things of God. Now the interesting thing is that since the death of Joseph Smith in 1844 there has been no revelation given to the Mormon Church nor any of its offshoots that shed any light on higher principles of any kind that I can see. Yet if we look at the teachings of Blavatsky, Bailey and even some of mine, many principles and additional knowledge is revealed. So whats the deal here? Has God just been silent, sitting on his throne doing nothing for over 150 years? Or perhaps he has been talking to many outside the church as promised in the Book of Mormon? To me it would be sad that if the only usable higher knowledge that has been revealed in all this time is through some tricky devil who gives us nine truths so we will buy into one lie. I for one would rather sift through material with 90% truth than the alternative for most Mormons, which is nothing. Of course the orthodox Mormon would argue that the authorities are giving out revelation all the time. But the last inspired utterance that came forth when I was still in the church was that we were supposed to clean up our yards. Thats not the kind of revelation that true seekers are looking for. When one looks at all that is out there, he will find that much of it is from human imagination and astral entities. But there are numerous true revelations having nothing to do with traditional Mormonism that will help all who are willing to receive. Heres another great statement from Joseph Smith: I believe all that God ever revealed, and I never hear of a man being damned for believing too much; but they are damned for unbelief. (DHC, vol. 6, ch. 22, p. 477) Do the New Agers believe too much? Maybe this is the true road to salvation. Perhaps the New Agers are much more like the original Mormons than the current crop are. 762 I have said that if the freedom loving people of the world do their part, an antichrist like Hitler will not succeed in dominating the world as we approach the new age. On the other hand, if enough people desire this potential antichrist, and fear and dread is spread abroad, then it is entirely possible - 24 -

that we will manifest that which we conjure up, as is warned by Malachi the prophet: Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse. (Mal. 4:5-6) I know the Mormons use this as a genealogy scripture, but the meaning is much more far reaching than that. To really understand the meaning, one must examine the key word here which is the mistranslated curse. The word comes from CHEREM which literally means utter destruction or extermination. It is translated as utter destruction in 1 Sam. 15:20. It is derived from, and very similar in meaning to, CHARAM. [] We are thus told that the entire earth is in danger of having all life utterly destroyed unless we turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers. The first question is what is meant by the children turning their hearts to their fathers? This means that we should study the history of our fathers or those who came before us, not only from the scriptures but from all possible accurate historical records. [] Malachi does not seal our doom. Instead be gives us the solution, the way of escape from a great peril. Learn the lessons of history and leave the world a better place than we found it. We are on the cusp of a new era and have learned some things and do have enough people on the earth with enough light to make a difference. If good men do nothing but wait for doom, we are indeed doomed; but if good people follow the highest they know, and seek guidance of the Holy Spirit, then salvation will be ours, and I teach this salvation without apology. 766 Those who are native to this solar system began their human evolution in physical reality in a past incarnation of the solar system itself many billions of years ago. There most of us perfected our physical forms as has been revealed by DK [Djwhal Khul]. In that past system we also went through many incarnations, probably around a 1000 or more. Before this system, we were Becoming in the higher worlds, preparing for the physical opportunities to come. Joseph Smith called this previous solar system the First Estate. 769 A New Ager is simply one who looks forward to and believes in a new and better age to come. The term is pretty self explanatory. Now enemies of those looking forward to a better world or age, for some perverse reason, despise new agers and do everything in their emotional power to portray them as evil and satanic (with no basis in reason). The enemies of the new age conjure up their own definitions of what a new ager is and declare that this is reality merely because they state it. Do Mormons allow their enemies to define what a Mormon is? [] Joseph Smith saw a portion of the Molecular Order and saw that those who were not a part of it within their eternal progression would remain in a separate and single situation. Even so the Dark Brothers are incapable of joining to draw down a group life form. As Jesus said, if one is not connected to the vine, he will wither and die. If we are not connected to the vine of life, then no type of greater life can manifest. 772 Now most Mormons, and disenfranchised Mormons that I know, do not recognize any new knowledge or principles that have been revealed since the death of Joseph Smith. I believe that Sterling - 25 -

(and possibly you) fit into this category. Therefore, if God has not given a message for the world for over 150 years, it would seem that He is sleeping on the job. Conversely, if he isnt sleeping then where are the revelations??? We are surely as worthy of them as were the people in the 1840s when this country still had slaves, and thought the Bible supported such a travesty. Or if we need to correct evils, to receive Gods attention, then there is still that, too. My belief is that over the past 150 years, God has given many revelations. I was about a million miles away from asserting that I am the only one giving them out or making soul contact. I do notice, though, that those who reject the light given through Bailey, Blavatsky, Levi and others have not ventured to answer my question, so I will ask it for the third time. If the metaphysical teachings given out to the world are not from God, then where are the revelations? Joseph taught that revelation was continuous. Is God sleeping on the job, or is the cry of the current Mormons and ex-Mormons something like this: A Standard Work, a Standard Work, we have a Standard Work and need no more a Standard Work! [See 2 Nephi 29:3.] 776 One thing to consider about anti-New Age writers, for those who believe the Mormon scriptures, is that most of these type of writers will lump Joseph Smith and Mormonism right in there with the new age beliefs and see them both as controlled by the good old devil. Most anti-New Age Christians will see Josephs teachings about man becoming God as being at least as insidious as anything taught in the new age. 777 Just as a Christian can be defined in many different ways (positive and negative), but the core meaning is a follower of Christ, even so the core meaning of a New Ager is just as self-explanatory -one who looks forward to a new and better age. This includes a wide variety of people, from many Christians to groups expecting spaceships to land and usher in an age of peace. If you believe Mormon scriptures, you are obviously a new ager also. 779 One of the best teachings in the Book of Mormon is from the Book of Alma chapter 32 where it gives a key to the discovery of truth. This is probably a good time to present it as the next principle of discovery. [Quotes Alma 32:17-23, 26-43] To discover whether a teaching is true, you do not search out the evil that may be there. Until the truth is discovered, it is difficult to sort out the good and the evil, the true and the false. So what does this scripture tell us to do? It tells us to experiment. And how do we do that? The scripture plainly tells us: Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves -- It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my - 26 -

soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me. This is one reason the scriptures tell us to believe all things. One cannot use this principle of discovery unless he places himself in a believing mindset. Now the trouble Sterling had was a concern that the word may be from the devil, and it prevented the completion of the experiment. Alma did not tell us to be concerned about whether the seed is good or evil, because the experiment of faith will teach you that. Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away. You cant tell if the seed is good by continual analysis alone. Instead you tell by the fact that the seed grows. If the seed or the word is not good, what will happen? Will the good old devil come possess you? No. Instead nothing happens. The seed does not sprout and does not grow. The bad seed does not grow because that which is not true is illusion, and illusion is created from shadows, and shadows are not real. That which does not exist and is not real cannot grow. The scripture does tell us that it is possible to prevent even a good seed from growing if you cast it out by your unbelief. So if you plant the seed and fear it may be evil or useless and cast it out, then of course the experiment has ended, and it will not grow. But if we are successful with step one and plant the seed and feel it growing, what will happen next? Behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves -- It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me. Now I know that there are many on this list that have performed this experiment. Many of you have believing hearts and have allowed the teachings presented in The Immortal and on the list into your hearts. Each time this has happened, I have seen the seed planted begin to grow within you. Then I have witnessed the literal truth of this scripture; I have watched the seed swell and grow, enlighten your understanding, and be as delicious to your taste as it is to mine. 782 You ask how a resurrected Peter laid his hands on Joseph [Smith]s head if Joseph was once Peter? The truth is that Joseph never claimed a literal laying on of hands from Peter, James and John; furthermore, no date of this event was ever recorded. This is probably one of the scriptures that concern you: D&C 27:12 And also with Peter, and James, and John, whom I have sent unto you, by whom I have ordained you and confirmed you to be apostles, and especial witnesses of my name, and bear the keys of your ministry and of the same things which I revealed unto them; This writing was claimed to be given in a revelation dated August 1830, but when this writing was first published in The Book of Commandments in 1833 this verse was not in there. It was not added until the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants. Now Oliver Cowdery was with Joseph when they were visited by John the Baptist and testified to that event with boldness, but here is all he had to say about the restoration of the Higher Priesthood: I was present with Joseph when an holy angel from God came down from heaven and - 27 -

conferred on us, or restored, the lesser or Aaronic Priesthood, and said to us, at the same time, that it should remain upon the earth while the earth stands. I was also present with Joseph when the higher or Melchizedek Priesthood was conferred by the holy angel from on high. This Priesthood, we then conferred on each other by the will and commandment of God. (DHC, vol. 1, pg. 40) Notice Oliver s words about this being who confirmed the higher priesthood. He calls this person the holy angel, not Peter, James and John. Notice the word angel is singular. I believe this being who confirmed the higher Priesthood was the same as gave them the lower. Reread the above statement and youll see that it appears he is talking about the same angel. We are given no written record of the manner of this visitation. What created the confusion is that the angel told them that he was acting under the same authority as was held by Peter, James and John from ancient times. Joseph intuited a confirmation of this Priesthood by sensing the presence of the Apostle Peter, but even he was unaware at the time that he was communing with a memory and thoughtform of his past where Jesus told him in a past life the following: And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (Matt. 16:19) Joseph was given the same promise as was Peter because he was Peter. Here are two references. D&C 64:5 And the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom shall not be taken from my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., through the means I have appointed, while he liveth, inasmuch as he obeyeth mine ordinances. D&C 81:2 Unto whom (speaking to Joseph) I have given the keys of the kingdom, which belong always unto the Presidency of the High Priesthood: Hope this helps. 787 Many of the Jews who seem stuck in the ways of the past belong to this group of laggards mentioned earlier and will often incarnate into the Jewish race. However, many of the Jews from the time of Jesus have incarnated into the Mormon church, and some of the Jewish leaders from that time are leaders in the Mormon church today. It is interesting that the Mormons even have their own dead sea [the Great Salt Lake] -- a symbol of their dead works. 794 Let us take a Mormon and a non-religious person drinking coffee together. The good Mormon will feel very guilty about it, but the other guy will feel no guilt even though they are doing the same thing. The true basic effect on them, physically, is the same. However, one feels guilty because he erroneously believes he is displeasing God, and the other feels no guilt. Because guilt is created by illusionary cause, it can instantly disappear as soon as the illusion is removed. In this way, Christ removed our sins -- He dispelled much illusion that removed us from the effects of Karma that we never had in the first place. Imagine that the Mormon authorities told the church that they could now drink coffee. Instantly, all guilt surrounding this act of coffee drinking would be erased, but the real effect from the hot liquid - 28 -

and caffeine would remain the same as before in the real world. On the other hand, the effect of missing out on a lot of enjoyable coffee drinking is a residual effect through decision to accept illusionary cause. 828 I read about a study some time ago where they analyzed the health and longevity of Seventh Day Adventists (who are vegetarians) and the Mormons (who abstain from alcohol, tobacco, coffee and tea) and compared them to the general population. It turned out that the Mormons fared a little better than average, but interestingly a later study showed that moderate wine drinkers fared better than the Mormons -- note that word moderate. The study also revealed that the Seventh Day Adventists did better than the Mormons, but the significance was only a couple percent. I do not have the study at my fingertips. Perhaps an enterprising member can find it on the web for us. 845 As a young teenager, I became active in the Mormon Church. About the age of sixteen I figured it was about time to learn what the church really believed, so I read the Book of Mormon. What impressed me most about the book was the comparison of the faith and experiences of the people in the book to the current LDS church. Miracles and the exercise of faith seemed to be a common thing in both the Book of Mormon and the Bible, yet I did not see anything like those ancient works in the current church. 849 I am probably as familiar with the Mormon Church as anyone and I can assure all that list members [] are galaxies away from the follow the prophet mentality that pervades the Mormon and other churches. [] I was excommunicated from the Mormon Church only because of my thoughts about the scriptures, not for anything I did. I assure you Craig, we will never call you before the Brethren here to explain your private thoughts and condemn you to hell for them. 855 In the Mormon scriptures, people are admonished to obtain a knowledge of history, and of countries, and of kingdoms, of laws of God and man, and all this for the salvation of Zion. (D&C 93:53) To become aware of the past for the salvation of the future is good advice no matter what the source. 876 These [LDS] authorities and the beyond duality new agers have much more in common than they will admit -- they just use a lot different vocabulary. Here are some similarities: (1) Neither of them are fun to go drink a beer with. (2) Neither knows any good jokes nor have cutting edge humor. (3) They both speak in a sickly sweet monotone voice that artificially seems to be an attempt at sounding like they love you and have your interest at heart, yet I have rarely felt any love from either group. If youve ever noted how a funeral director talks differently from the - 29 -

average guy youll get the gist of what I mean. (4) Both of them have their followers convinced that they are unlikely to ever get angry over anything and seem to display little passion for anything. On the other hand, I have pushed buttons in both groups that showed me a lot of suppressed emotion and anger. (5) Both groups have an air of superiority that makes you want to shake some reality into them. (6) Both groups expect you to believe them because of what they say, not because of what is spoken from your own soul. (7) Both groups have formula beliefs. Go outside that formula in conversation and they get uncomfortable and attempt to get back on the formula. (8) Many in both groups see money as undesirable unless we are handing it over to them. (9) Both speak a lot about miracles, but rarely does anything miraculous ever happen to them outside of that which they imagine. (10) Both think you have to give up freedom in certain individual areas to fulfill the divine plan. 889 True immortality is in the spiritual body and not the physical, as the Mormons believe. 895 His [Jesus] supporters cheered him on as a hero, and none of the temple workers dared defy either them or Jesus. This was a pretty gutsy thing to do any way you look at it. Every time I pass by a Mormon temple, I wonder what would happen if someone were to barge in there with a home made whip and do the same thing today. They may not slay animals there in this age, but they do deem people like me [] and others unworthy to enter through the doors. The Mormons are not alone here. There are many spiritual centers on the earth that could use a new Jesus entering the scene and bringing them to their senses. 929 Joseph Smith revived the principle of revelation which the masses thought no longer was in existence. 952 I remember when I was a boy when many people thought we would never go to the moon. I was always predicting that we would, and old timers thought I had a wild imagination. Then someone in the church happened to ask me if I thought we would go to the moon and I said yes. Then the guy told me that I was wrong because a Mormon Apostle (who later became the prophet) said point blank that we would never go to the moon. I told him that the authority was wrong, and that I believed we would go and in the not too distant future (this was about 1959). The guy about passed out. I do not think he had ever seen a member of the church disagree with the General Authorities of the Church. On hindsight, I guess I was lucky they didnt kick me out way back then for not falling in line. 954 [] I have never made any claims to be the One Mighty and Strong [referred to in D&C 85:7 and Isaiah 28:2].

- 30 -

987 [] Joseph Smith made the interesting statement that God created the worlds with fear and trembling. This would explain why fear has its roots in the warp and woof of matter itself. Now some have said that all fear is caused by a lack of love, but such is not the case. In the example of the fear generated by the failing [automobile] brakes, the intensity of it was increased because of love for wife and children [on board the vehicle]. 1010 Every religion has their inspired teachings, but every time, without exception in the history of the world, when those teachings are taken too literally, disappointment always follows. As Keith pointed out, the literal Jews really missed the mark in predicting the coming of Christ. Joseph Smith predicted the gathering in Missouri and the coming of Christ to the temple there, within a generation. This did not occur even though the Brotherhood gave it a good chance at the time the prophecy was made. 1011 Many people think they are getting inspiration or intuitive thoughts when they are really getting stored and associated memory filtered through their emotional nature. These emotional impulses are often seen as truth right from the mind of God. They are usually twisted reasoning in harmony with what the subject desires to be true. The Mormon, the Catholic, the Protestant and all other believers generally receive emotional impulses that God supports their doctrine and leaders. Those who burned the lights at the stake during the Middle Ages did so under the emotional impulse that they were right. 1030 Groups of Mormons who study doctrines outside of church guidelines will eventually grow too large to excommunicate them all. 1049 Joseph Smith was another flawed servant, yet one who also made great contributions and laid seed teachings which are yet to bear fruit. He received a revelation on the Molecular Relationship, but was unable to understand it in its fullness because the knowledge of the relationship of atoms and molecules was not available to him in that age. He had to put together the details of the Divine Order with the knowledge in his brain at the time. He called his various glimpses of the Molecular Order by several names such as the Holy Order of the Priesthood, the New and Everlasting Covenant of Marriage, and Celestial Marriage. As he was putting together the pieces, he searched the scriptures and found that the patriarchs of the Bible had multiple wives. Because he saw that some molecular relationships could have multiple partners of the opposite polarity, this Biblical doctrine of plural marriage seemed to fit the pattern. He began to create various molecular relationships and most of them were puritanical until his relationship with his wife went extremely sour and he fell in love with Eliza Snow. He did have a sexual relationship with her, and she became pregnant with his child which was lost when his wife Emma, in a rage, pushed Eliza down the stairs. He did not dare divorce his wife because of the damage it would do to the church, but his love for Eliza caused him to write a revelation that would eventually make plural marriage an official doctrine of the church. At the end of this revelation, it was written that more would be given on this subject at a future date. In other words, he did not yet have the full picture but was proceeding with - 31 -

what he understood at the time. So is plural marriage itself right or wrong? There is nothing wrong with any relationship if pursued harmlessly by free will. Where plural marriage in the Mormon Church went astray was its being promoted as the Will of God. Many entered into it against their will because they were told that this was Gods decree. The principle to work toward in all relationships is the balancing of energies. With multiple partners the energies of all are usually thrown off balance. The greatest balance is achieved by a one-toone relationship when we are talking about anything involving sex. During Josephs life, there were many marriages of men to multiple female partners as well as females to multiple males and men to multiple males and few of these involved sex. After his death, the concept of the molecules was lost and simple plural marriage on the physical level became the general interpretation of celestial marriage. Joseph realized that many of his teachings would be distorted and wrote some of the most important ones on metal plates of his own making and buried them just before his death. These plates will be discovered or revealed when the time is right. Joseph died prematurely before completing his mission, but he laid a foundation which will yet bear much fruit. The present day Mormon Church and break-offs will have to undergo a spiritual resurgence before they can be a part of that plan. 1068 It is interesting to note that the Christians in general, and the Mormons and Bahais specifically, are currently creating little challenge to authorities, and consequently, are attracting little persecution. 1097 Revelation, the soul, and the Spirit of God are available to all who seek. Its too bad the authorities in the churches do not accept this. Even the Mormons who proclaim revelation as an article of faith put extreme limitations on what can be revealed to the average person. 1103 There were probably over 144,000 participating in the Harmonic Convergence, but theres more than that number of Mormons participating with good feeling at each general conference and the results are similar with a differing vibration. 1146 I am very familiar with Mormon history, so let us check Ickes writings there. Icke: Mormons and Jehovahs Witnesses have the same face because Joseph Smith and Charles Ruddel came from the same bloodline. JJ: This is indeed a stretch. Probably many of us have similar ancestors to Hitler, but this does not make us like him. Icke: Joseph Smith, along with Hiram Smith and Brigham Young, were the key figures behind the creation of the Mormon religion. They were of the elite of the elite Illuminati bloodline, the Merovingian or Holy Grail line, and were all high degree Freemasons. JJ: This much is true. Icke: They were also Satanists and formed their church as a front for Satanic activity which very much still goes on today. Why wouldnt it, that is what it is there for. JJ: There is absolutely no evidence of this. All founders of all organizations make mistakes, - 32 -

but this does not make them Satanists. Icke: The Mormon empire was funded into existence by the Rothschilds through their Kuhn, Loeb, bank which also funded the Russian Revolution and Adolf Hitler, and yet again Bnai Brith, the Rothschild intelligence arm and defamer of genuine researchers, was involved. JJ: No evidence of this whatsoever. Perhaps banks that the Mormons use are on his hit list, but I am sure my bank is also. The Mormon Church has received almost all its seed money from donations of members and later some from business investments. Icke: Again the followers of these mind control cults would be shocked to think that the upper levels of these religions would engage in Satanic activity and human sacrifice of children, but it is about time they knew. JJ: The Hierarchy of the Mormons have their faults but they do not participate in human sacrifice. Icke: The Mormons were also created as a front for Satanism and, like the Watchtower Society, Enochian magic. When I spoke in Salt Lake City near to the Mormon Temple, I came across the fascinating book by William J. Schnoebelen called Mormonisms Temple of Doom. Schnoebelen was initiated into the Wicca religion, then into Freemasonry, before going through the Mormon initiation in the Salt Lake temple. He shows in great detail that all three initiations were the same. The same oaths, secret handshakes, and garb. Of course they are. We are looking at one face here hidden by many masks. JJ: There are some similarities, but what Icke does not point out is that most involved in Wicca are very harmless folks far removed from Satanism. Icke: The Salt Lake temple is covered with Illuminati symbols, like the All Seeing Eye, and it is built with granite, a rock which has been used throughout the ages for temples on earth power centers and for esoteric initiation. JJ: This idea of evil would also imply that the founding Fathers of the U.S. were evil. Also note that George Washington and most founding fathers were Masons which he condemns as evil. There is corruption in Masonry, but there is also a lot of truth there and it will be reformed to represent the side of light in totality in the coming age. Icke: The Mormons also use the bee symbol, a classic symbol of the Merovingian bloodine. JJ: Yes, we must beware of those evil bees. Icke: Joseph Smith carried a dove medallion given to him by an English Masonic lodge. The dove is Illuminati symbolism for Queen Semiramis, the female deity in their Babylonian trinity. JJ: This is the first time I have heard of the symbol of the dove as being evil. Someone ought to tell that to Jesus and John the Baptist. NOTE: The sign of the dove appeared at the baptism of Jesus. Icke: The Mormon Church, like the Watchtower Society, is also a front for trauma-based mind control. Many survivors have told of their horrific torture in Salt Lake City in Mormon buildings and centers. JJ: If they want to control anyone they would want to control ex-Mormons who expose them [] I have seen no evidence of this. Icke: The Mormon genealogy operation is also a front behind which the Illuminati keep track of the reptilian bloodline, who has it to a pure enough level and who has not. JJ: The Mormons are big on genealogy, but only individual families pay much attention to a particular bloodline and that is their own. - 33 -

I have read a lot of anti-Mormon stuff, but rarely have I read an article with such fabrication. I have only read a sampling of his writings, but when I read something like him calling George Bush a shape shifter who must drink blood to keep from changing into a reptile I can only take this guy with a grain of salt. I am from the same bloodline as Joseph Smith, so he will probably accuse me of being a reptile also. There is a great mystery behind the reptiles and I will be writing about it in a future Immortal book. This guy has caught a glimpse of truth and distorted it into something that will be such a laughing stock that the real truth will be difficult for his believers to accept. Maybe this is what the real dark conspiracy wants. 1161 Whether you are a Mormon or not their scriptures give an interesting thought on law. Joseph taught that there are three kingdoms of glory awaiting us apparently after death. The highest is the celestial which has glory comparable to the sun. The second is the Terrestrial which has a glory similar to the moon, and the third called the Telestial has a glory like the stars. Where the glory is one in the two higher, the glory is diverse in the lowest as one star differs from another in glory. Now the interesting thing is that it is clearly written that one must abide law to enter any one of these kingdoms. 1295 [] [T]here are several interpretations of the second death which correspond and are correct and then there are a number which are wrong. The Mormons have an interesting interpretation that fits within the Law of Correspondences. They believe that man was in the beginning with God and that the first death was his separation from God by entering into mortality. They then believe that all will be redeemed from this first death, at least to a degree, except for the sons of perdition who have committed the unpardonable sin against the Holy Ghost. These will suffer a second and more disastrous separation from God which they believe to be the second death. In harmony with the ancient wisdom, the early Mormon leaders taught that those who took this extreme path of selfishness and denial would be ground up and returned to their native element and have to start their progression all over again, which would involve a process of myriads of years. 1301 Think back to basic Mormon 101. What is the Rock on which the Church is to be built? Joseph Smith said very clearly it was revelation. And where does revelation come from? Generally it comes from within. And what stimulates it? Generally, some experience or stimulation from a teacher without. The balance of the within/without brings true revelation. On the other hand, the scriptures tell us to not lean upon the arm of flesh. In other words, we are not to rely on the authorities without, unless checking with the revelation from within. [] Jesus is a rock to rely on, but we can only rely on him correctly when we have the core rock of which the hidden true church is built and that is revelation. The Christ is indeed a rock to look toward for the rock of revelation, and this I have always encouraged. Without Christ and holy men that ye know not of (D&C 49:8) to aid in revelation, teaching, - 34 -

and assisting mankind, we would indeed continue in our fallen state. 1315 We have all heard that we are made in the image of God, but few have projected what this doctrine implies. It not only means that what God can do we will eventually do, but it also means the reverse. The struggles that man goes through in his evolution are a reflection of what God has gone through in many cycles. Just as we go through periods where we struggle for understanding and purpose, God has done the same. Joseph Smith made the interesting statement that God created the worlds with fear and trembling. This is backed up by Djwhal Khul when he stated that fear had its beginnings in the warp and woof of matter itself. When God created the present universe, all there is became His body, and as He plunged into this body, He initiated a great experience for Himself that He had faith He could eventually master. In this body which is the universe, God goes through BEING, then BECOMING and finally He decides how all things are going to be wrapped up and solved so the universe as a whole in the end functions in relative perfection. 1329 What part did Saturn play during the past 2000 years? He still influences the Jews with which he is closely linked, and numerous other groups and peoples. In addition, he has had a strong influence in the Christian Church and the present Mormons even though the initiating impulse of the Christ energy came from the Solar Logos. Speaking of the Mormons, it is interesting to note that Joseph Smith had a Jupiter talisman on his person the day he was killed. Near the end of his life he came into close contact with the Jupiter energy, but was not able to vitalize the Church with it. This is illustrated by the fact that the Nauvoo temple that he built was highlighted by Sunstones, but the next temple which was built after he died in Salt Lake by Saturnian Brigham Young has Saturn Stones on the walls, and originally it was planned to have an actual engraving of Saturn itself there, but this was rejected by other church leaders. 1337 Im picking on the Mormons today as a separate category from orthodox Christians for they have numerous doctrines that set them apart from other religions and make them an entity unto themselves. CONTINUOUS REVELATION QUESTION: I see from your Articles of Faith that you believe in continuous revelation. Is this true? ANSWER: Yes, it is. QUESTION: Does the church receive revelation today? ANSWER: Yes, it does. QUESTION: I would like to read some of them. Could you show me one? ANSWER: There is revelation given out at every conference address by church authorities. You can watch them on TV twice a year or I can get you a copy of a church magazine with their speeches recorded. - 35 -

QUESTION: I do not want to read a speech. I want to see a copy of an actual revelation given, say--in the last fifty years. Can you show me one or even tell me about one? ANSWER: There are many inspired statements by the authorities. For instance we are told to store up food to prepare for things to come. QUESTION: Can you show me a revelation from God less than 50 years old speaking about this? ANSWER: Im sure there are a number of them. QUESTION: I want to see just one on this or any other subject. Can you show me one? ANSWER: Im sure I can. QUESTION: So--are you blowing smoke or will you find me a revelation? ANSWER: (He seeks to change the subject at this point for there are no revelations.) QUESTION: By the way, why would you need a revelation on storing food when Aesop taught about the principle a couple thousand years ago? ANSWER: But we are taught to prepare for a day of calamity before the coming of Christ. QUESTION: Many religions believe in calamity in the last days because of the Bible and not current revelation. Wasnt it Brigham Young who first told you to store food? ANSWER: I believe so. QUESTION: So do you call the repetition of Brighams words of 150 years ago a new revelation? ANSWER: The authorities give new light on the subject. QUESTION: So are they giving you an idea as to when the day of doom is at hand? ANSWER: They say it is soon and to be prepared. QUESTION: Well, there are calamities which come periodically in history and I suppose we are 150 years closer today to one than when Mormons were first told to store food. Do you really think you need a revelation (which you cant produce) to know what everyone else already knows? ANSWER: What do you mean? QUESTION: I mean that everyone, Mormon and non-Mormon, already knows it is wise to prepare for hard times. Do you need a revelation to tell you the sun is shining? ANSWER: We need revelation to remind us of our duty. WHAT IS REVELATION QUESTION: What is as revelation anyway? ANSWER: I suppose it is that which reveals. QUESTION: Yes, it is knowledge which reveals something to us of which we were previously unaware. Would you agree with this? ANSWER: I suppose. QUESTION: So, if you are six feet tall and you know you are six feet tall, then would it be a revelation if God told you, you were six feet tall? ANSWER: I suppose not? QUESTION: So we could agree then that Johns book is called the Book of Revelation because it reveals knowledge that was previously unrevealed? ANSWER: I suppose. QUESTION: So how could you claim that the idea of preparing for hard times is a revelation when humanity has already understood this since the beginning of history? ANSWER: Perhaps I could say that this is a revelation of the will of God concerning us? - 36 -

QUESTION: First, you havent shown me this mysterious modern revelation, and secondly -isnt it obvious that it is the will of God that we should take care of ourselves in the most beneficial way? ANSWER: I suppose. QUESTION: Since, then, the will of God is obvious, that we should take care of ourselves in a way to insure a happy condition, then it would not be a revelation for someone to proclaim that this is his will, would it? ANSWER: Youre twisting things. STORING FOOD QUESTION: Let us examine this food storage idea. Why are you doing it? ANSWER: As I said, to prepare for tribulation to come. QUESTION: As I understand it, you are expecting something big to come down, like major famine, pestilence and so on right? ANSWER: Thats pretty much prophesied. QUESTION: Let us suppose you are right and that there is a major calamity with extreme shortages of food. Why do you believe that food storage will help you? ANSWER: It should be obvious. If there is no food available to buy and I have some saved up then I can survive. QUESTION: I can see how food storage will help you in normal hard times or even a depression, but I think you would be in big trouble if there was a major collapse? ANSWER: Why so? QUESTION: It is common knowledge that Mormons store food is it not? ANSWER: Yes, and were proud of this fact. QUESTION: Now let us suppose that Billy Bob, your next door neighbor, is starving to death during this calamity. Then he remembers you are a Mormon and have food. Will it not only be a matter of time before he breaks into your house with gun in hand and steals from you? ANSWER: Im not sure. QUESTION: This type of thing happened in Leningrad during World War II when people were starving during Hitler s siege. If history repeats itself, do you see any reason why things would be different? ANSWER: Im not sure. QUESTION: One thing is different now. There is a group of people (the Mormons) who are known to store food and therefore a prime target during hard times that was not available in Leningrad. Now during this siege there were gangs, groups and individuals who became cannibals to survive and even stole young children from their neighbors and ate them. If people are willing to go to this extreme when there is no food, then breaking into your home and stealing your food seems tame doesnt it? ANSWER: We are told to store extra so we can share with neighbors. QUESTION: Do you have enough now so you can feed, say, six neighbors for a year in a crisis? ANSWER: Well, no. QUESTION: Do you have enough saved to feed even one other family besides yourself for a year? ANSWER: I must admit that I do not. QUESTION: How many Mormons have enough saved to even feed themselves for a year? - 37 -

Would you say it is more than half or less than half? ANSWER: Unfortunately, it is less than half. QUESTION: So if there were a calamity, you must admit that the Mormons could not even feed themselves let alone their non-Mormon neighbors? ANSWER: You have a point. QUESTION: Let us say that you are a good Mormon then and have a year s supply of food. How are you going to prepare for the roving armed gangs that will break into your home and steal your food? ANSWER: Im sure that if I follow church leaders I will not have to worry about that. QUESTION: I would say that if you are concerned about a calamity where there will be no food you should be concerned about this also. ANSWER: Ill be concerned if the authorities tell me to be. 1338 Each of the beliefs I presented are held by a large number of people, some of them in a cross section of religions. The Mormons, however, are very uniform in their belief. If word comes down from the authorities, there is no more discussion to be had. 1340 Contrasting truth (or even perceived truth) with error will often inflame some, but to walk on eggshells to avoid contrast is a sure sign of death to most any teaching. Buddha, Jesus, Gandhi, Abraham Lincoln, Joseph Smith, Mohammed and most other effective teachers and innovators made a large portion of the people angry at them because of the contrasts they made with old belief systems. 1371 He [Joseph Smith] could leave off the translation [of the Book of Mormon] in the middle of a thought or sentence, go to lunch, and come back and resume exactly at the point where he quit with no need to review what had been previously written. All this was done in full consciousness. 1417 After I graduated from the Mormon Church in 1978, I attempted to enlighten my fellow Mormons for a time. Some really liked what I taught them, but as far as severing their ties and moving on, they would say something like this: If you are right and the Church is wrong then I do not have a lot to worry about for I will get chance after chance until I progress forward and the worst that can happen is that I will waste a few lifetimes. BUT, if you are wrong and the Church is right and I was to get excommunicated for being an apostate, then I could become a son of perdition and reign with the devil and his angels for all eternity. Thats a lot more serious mistake than a couple lifetimes wasted. Now I think that what you have taught me is true, but I am not sure, and as long as there is one chance in as thousand that the church is right, I will keep my big toe in the door and follow their rules. It is sad that a one chance in a thousand possibility in the direction of fear can produce more motivation that a 99% surety in the Love and goodness of God. - 38 -

1421 What is confusing to Mormons and some others is that they see the Father, Son and Holy Spirit only as individualized entities, but what they fail to realize is that individualized entities only represent these three aspects. There was a beginning to this representation, but there is no beginning to the three aspects of the Father (represented by the Monad and the ray of Will, Power, Purpose), the Son (the soul -- the Ray of Love/Wisdom) and the Holy Spirit (an omnipresent entity -- the Ray of active intelligence). [Note: The rays referred to here are the seven creative aspects of God.] There is evidence that Joseph Smith had a knowledge of this as he stated that the Christ is an office and that office is currently held by Christ of Galilee. [] Joseph Smith just taught the bare bones of this principle. He stated that the God over us was appointed in a conference of Gods and there was one assigned to this planet Earth and that he has a physical body. This is the entity which is called The Ancient of Days in the Bible and Sanat Kumara in the Bailey writings. 1425 Nowhere in the scriptures does it say that the atonement removed any cause or Karma. [] Cause cannot be removed by anyone -- not even God, for to remove cause is to remove all creation as it says in the Book of Mormon concerning the idea that duality could be suspended: ...there could have been no creation of things, neither to act nor to be acted upon; wherefore, all things must have vanished away. (2 Nephi 2:13) Remove karma and you remove duality, remove duality and all things vanish away. [] I know you revere Joseph Smith as a man who was righteous and received an atonement, yet he was tarred and feathered, kidnapped, placed in jail, and finally killed all as a result of cause and effect. Why did not the atonement protect him from this karma which you say should not exist? If the atonement does not remove karma which is cause and effect, then what does it do? The atonement removes guilt, and guilt often has more to do with imagined causes rather than real causes. 1439 On a fairly regular basis I receive or come across some type of attack on Alice A. Bailey. One thing I find interesting about these is that many of them are mentioned by people associated with the LDS church. The reason I find this interesting is that the attacks on Alice A. Bailey correspond very closely with attacks against the Mormon founder, Joseph Smith. How is this? Attacks on Joseph Smith often misrepresent and distort his teachings. The same is true of Alice A. Bailey. Attacks on Joseph Smith present him as being deceived by Satan as an angel of light. This is also true of Alice A. Bailey. Because Joseph Smith had a different slant on the doctrine of Christ, he and his followers were proclaimed as not even being Christian. The same is true of Alice A. Bailey who taught a doctrine of Christ very similar to Joseph Smith. Joseph Smith and current Mormons are seen as agents of The Beast -- and the same is true for Alice A. Bailey and her followers. - 39 -

They are both pronounced as guilty by association. Joseph was a Master Mason, so every evil perpetuated by Masons is thought to be endorsed by him. Alice A. Bailey had the same views toward the Masons as Joseph and is pronounced guilty in the same way. Every odd or erroneous statement made by Josephs successors and associates is used to condemn him. The same is true of Alice A. Bailey. When criticizing her, they very rarely quote her actual words. They usually use quotes from some fringe new age or theosophical person that is claimed to represent her teachings. One of the main sources of quotes used to condemn Alice A. Bailey is from Benjamin Creme. Creme does use some of the Bailey material, but mostly he uses his own revelations from a very uninspired Maitreya. Few serious Bailey students accept Creme, but to listen to Bailey critics you would think people like me accept him as a spokesman. When you then compare Smith and Bailey and see the similarity of their teachings, and the enemies who oppose them, it is amazing that many followers of Joseph Smith get caught in the same trap (false condemnation) as do their own critics. There are several lines of attack used against Alice A. Bailey. In addition to associating Creme and others with Alice A. Bailey, a main line of attack is toward the Lucis Trust Publishing Company which publishes and promotes the writings. One problem with this is that Alice A. Bailey has been dead for about 50 years and there has been no known communication with a Master since that time. Therefore Lucis Trust and their supported organizations have been on their own in attempting to accomplish the suggestions that DK [Djwhal Khul] gave through Alice A. Bailey. One must keep in mind the fact then that after an initiate leaves a group, those who follow him or her will often implement procedures and teachings that are not in harmony with the founder. Usually these followers have good intentions, but they often miss the mark with their innovations. Take a look at the evolution of the Christian Church and note how far removed it has gotten from the teachings of Christ numerous times throughout history. In more recent times, one can read the teachings of Joseph Smith and compare them with the Mormon Church today and find many changes in direction that would probably startle him. 1442 When H. P. Blavatsky began her work, she suffered vicious attacks by the Christian communities similar to what happened to Joseph Smith when he started teaching some unorthodox doctrines. Just as Joseph viewed most Christian churches as very corrupt, so did Blavatsky. And just as Joseph sometimes made fun of them in their illusions, so did Blavatsky. 1443 If you want to know what the Book of Mormon really teaches then read the Book, not some comments from an anti-Mormon. If you want to know the teachings of the Koran then, similarly, read that book. If you want to know what Buddha taught then read his words that are passed down. This is a simple principle, yet many get caught up in believing the words of enemies of a teaching above the words of the actual teacher. This should not be so. 1447 The Theosophical Society began distancing themselves from Bailey as soon as she began receiving revelations. She became a basic outcast from the group and only a handful of Theosophists followed her in creating a new organization. Even today, when most serious metaphysical students - 40 -

recognize that the Bailey writings are on a higher order than Blavatskys, the society has an eerie silence concerning her. They teach the principle of continuing revelation yet they seem to feel that both God and the Masters have been silent for some time now. This is an interesting correspondence to the Mormon Church which also believes in a continuing revelation, yet current revelators are always overlooked while awaiting some future one working through authorized channels. 1448 These Masters are individuals of high accomplishment who have overcome death (from our point of view) and work directly with Christ who is their teacher and Master. These are called holy men that ye know not of in the Mormon scriptures and have achieved a better resurrection as taught in the Bible. 1475 As some of you know, I spent about twenty years of my life as a serious student of Mormonism, and on reflection of the Book of Mormon, I find that one of its core messages is very pertinent to this age, a message few Mormons even understand. The Book of Mormon claims to be a history of a race of white Indians called the Nephites who lived in the Americas from 600 BC to 421 AD. In 421 AD they were virtually destroyed from this hemisphere. I have heard that there is a small tribe or two of white Indians in South America and once in a while a light-skinned baby will be born in a dark-skinned Indian tribe as evidence of their past existence. The Book of Mormon tells us that one of the main threats the Nephites faced again and again, and which finally proved to be their downfall, was a group of terrorists called the Gadianton Robbers. These terrorists were very difficult for the Nephites to fight or to dominate because, just like the modern terrorists, they hid out in secret compounds and were an enemy that was difficult to find and destroy. In addition to this, many associates to the terrorists lived among the people and passed themselves off as supporters of the government, but in reality were dedicated to destroying it. The Nephites often did not know if their next door neighbor was a friend or a foe pretending to be a friend. Besides operating in secret and hiding in the shadows, the Gadiantons had great power for a number of reasons. (1) People were afraid of them. If the terrorists knew someone was exposing them, they would be assassinated. (2) They had secret covenants and signs that allowed them to escape punishment. For instance, if a secret Gadianton was a judge and another of that order was brought before him, the one on trial would give the judge a secret sign which would signal that he was to be set free. Thus the authorities could arrest many criminals that would be set free. Sound familiar? (3) If any Gadianton did not cooperate and fulfill his oaths, he was killed by having his throat cut. Thus even if a Gadianton wanted to change, he often lacked the courage. (4) The oaths were sworn to in the name of God. Thus many who may give their lives to go against the order were afraid of offending God who could punish them in the next world. Because of this, few ever betrayed the order. What was their goal? Their goal was to rob, plunder and gain power and domination by taking away freedom and replacing it with tyranny. Because they were motivated by dark forces, being nice to them or sending them love did no good whatsoever. They pursued their goals with the Nephites whether they fought against them or not, - 41 -

whether they were nice to them or not and whether they negotiated with them or not. The Gadiantons as representatives of dark forces had a natural hate toward freedom and representative government, which the Nephites had. As long as there was one free people, tribe or person, the Gadiantons were sworn enemies seeking to destroy that which was good. During their history, the Nephites had periods of peace where they controlled the Gadiantons to a degree, but they always seemed to bounce back, and finally, at the end of their history, the Nephites were completely destroyed by their power. Mormon was one of the last surviving Nephites and compiled a record of his people in the hope that this record would be revealed to a future people who would occupy this land, whom he referred to as the gentiles. He and his son Moroni saw in vision the United States as it exists today and desired that this record would come to us. Why? Let me give you a fantastic quote as written by the last Nephite, Moroni, son of Mormon. 20. And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites. 21. And they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi. 22. And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer that the blood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them and yet he avenge them not. 23. Wherefore, O ye Gentiles (the people of the United States), it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get power and gain-and the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you, yea, even the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and destruction IF YE SHALL SUFFER THESE THINGS TO BE. 24. Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, WHEN YE SHALL SEE THESE THINGS COME AMONG YOU that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you; or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them who have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and also upon those who built it up. 25. For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning; who hath hardened the hearts of men that they have murdered the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning. 26. WHEREFORE, I, MORONI, AM COMMANDED TO WRITE THESE THINGS THAT EVIL MAY BE DONE AWAY, and that the time may come that Satan may have no power upon the hearts of the children of men, but that they may be persuaded to do good continually, that they may come unto the fountain of all righteousness and be saved. (Ether 8:20-26; caps mine)

- 42 -

Few realize that one of the main reasons these Indian prophets compiled the Book of Mormon was because they saw our day and realized that we would have the same problem with terrorists that destroyed their own people. Mormon boldly states: Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing. (Mormon 8:35) They thus thought that if they could warn us by showing us what happened to them that perhaps we may be a little wiser and remove the current crop of Gadianton terrorists from our midst, for they seek to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries. Whether or not the reader takes the Book of Mormon seriously, we should indeed take its warning seriously, for I think we have seen that there are indeed secret organizations lurking in the shadows which seek to overthrow our way of life and bring tyranny on the earth. 1481 Consider this. As recent as the 1830s, the governor of the State of Missouri issued an order to exterminate every Mormon who did not leave the state. Thousands of men, women and children had to give up their property and flee for their lives. Governor Boggs, who issued this outlandish order in the land of the free, never suffered any legal repercussions for this act, and when Joseph Smith petitioned to the President of the United States for justice, he was told, Your cause is just, but there is nothing I can do. From crimes like this, to slavery, to the discrimination of the 20th century, one can see that we as a nation, along with the rest of civilization, have made much progress. Instead of looking only at the bad, we must also take heart at the great progress that has been made. 1494 [] [T]he conspiracy believers either completely misunderstand the conspirators or are totally deceived about the whole situation to begin with. I think the latter is the case and that 99% of conspiracy worries are caused by misinformation circulated by the Dark Brothers for the purpose of shifting our attention away from the real conspiracy. And what is that? The real conspiracy is staring us in the face as predicted by the Book of Mormon. Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, WHEN YE SHALL SEE THESE THINGS COME AMONG YOU that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you... Notice that we are told that the real conspiracy is something that we can see among us. It is not some mysterious entity that never reveals itself. Even so, the conspiracy among the ancient Nephites also became highly visible. Never did it remain forever behind the scenes to the extent that it was never seen for what it was. The key to avoid destruction was given by the ancient prophet, which was that we would actually see these things come among you just as they did in ancient times. In that time, the Gadianton Robbers were not some invisible force that operated decade after decade invisibly behind the scenes with no one being able to figure out who they were. The Nephites knew who they were. Sometimes they acted and put them in their place, but other times they let fear overtake them and did not act, but let the conspirators overrun the land and eventually destroy the people. Nothing would please the Dark Brothers more than if we were to spin our wheels looking in the wrong place for a batch of invisible conspirators who never show themselves while we give the visible - 43 -

conspirators full power to live among us and destroy us -- the same mistake made by the ancient Nephites. The most important purpose of that book was to warn us, so we could avoid a fate similar to that which they suffered. 1508 First the LDS or Mormons were created on the idea that revelation and miracles did not cease with the Bible but should always be a part of the church of Christ. Every person with a witness of Christ should be a prophet. [] The Mormons no longer publish new revelation from God nor do they allow ordinary members to be prophets. Christian Science seems to have no more healings than any other church, and the Jehovah Witnesses are now so dogmatic they irritate 90 per cent of the populace. All of them have turned authoritative and strictly control what a member can learn and teach, yet remain in good standing. 1541 It is an interesting fact that the word atonement was never spoken by the mouth of Jesus either in the New Testament or in any of the Mormon scriptures. Neither was it written by any New Testament prophet. The King James has Paul speaking it once (see Rom. 5:11) but it is mistranslated from KATALLASSO, which means restoration. The Book of Mormon prophets did use it quite a lot before the time of Christ, just as did the Old Testament prophets. The natural question arises then -- why is it that Jesus Himself was silent both in His life and in various revelations given about this principle? Could it be that His silence was a witness to the possibility that the common understanding of the principle was not correct and they were not mentally prepared to hear and understand the true principle? Is it possible that the ancient prophets, good men though they were, had an imperfect understanding that needed correcting in a future time? This, I believe to be the case. 1544 The physical act of baptism was instituted to assist in focusing the mind of the earthbound person toward the spiritual goal. It is a good idea to not only get baptized once, but every now and again to help keep the mind focused on the spiritual rebirth. They did this in the early Mormon Church. [] This revelation [D&C 19] was given to Joseph Smith and it had meaning to him at that time quite beyond what readers who came afterward gleaned from it. Joseph had a molecular link with his Master, and when this occurs, there is a circulation of spiritual energy to a much higher degree than transpires with the normal seeking aspirant. What many do not realize is that there is peril in every step forward we make on the spiritual path. If we endure to the consummation (end) then all is well and life is increased, but if we betray the light we have received, the spirit withdraws and the darkness and pain experienced can be great indeed. In addition to this, if the circulation of the energy is betrayed by a disciple (such as Judas), there is much pain generated for the Master. In this case, Joseph betrayed some of the light he received, and the flow between master and disciple was disturbed (a disturbance in the force) and Joseph experienced a great void of the - 44 -

spiritual life and feared he was doomed to some outer darkness. The revelation told Joseph that he only had a small taste of what could happen if he did not keep his attention focused on the Spirit. Jesus was telling him that he had already suffered the full intensity of the spiritual disturbance, and if Joseph would listen to his voice, such suffering would not be necessary for him. The spiritual suffering of Jesus had four sources. (1) The betrayal of Judas greatly disrupted the flow of Spiritual energy, almost killing Jesus and rendering the three apostles (Peter, James and John) unconscious. (2) After the angel saved his life by strengthening him he then had to face the dweller on the threshold for the entire world. Because he has faced and overcome the dweller, he now has power to shield disciples from it. (See previous posts for more information.) (3) As great as Jesus was, he resisted the final direction of the Father and asked that he not drink of the cup, or complete his mission. This resistance increased his pain. (4) When the Christ, the Father within, finished his mission with Jesus, He withdrew His Spirit, leading Jesus to exclaim My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me. Because Jesus learned from this experience, He was telling Joseph that His knowledge could lead Joseph and all who would listen to safe spiritual progress. [] The sin against the Holy Ghost is unpardonable, as well as murder, for a particular life. Mormon doctrine clearly teaches that the atonement does not cover all sins. It is called an infinite atonement because when one becomes at-one with the soul, it is an infinite step from which there is no turning back. [] Joseph was told that if he did not repent, he would suffer even as Christ did. That would produce two infinities of suffering, which is a mathematical impossibility. Even if it were possible, why would Joseph or anyone else have to suffer the pain of billions of people? No one can read the scriptures with a black and white interpretation and understand them. All writings of great teachers can only be understood through the Holy Spirit and the principle of revelation. 1545 I think most of us have gone through the pat answer syndrome at one time or another. The pat answer routine requires only acceptance and no thought about what is accepted. It was only through great struggle that I was able to free myself from this. It is especially difficult for Mormons because the teachings of the unpardonable sin creates a great fear that must be neutralized. Of course the regular Christian belief of burning in hell for eternity is no small potatoes either -- its just a little easier to shrug off because it is completely illogical. Some Mormons I have taught have responded something like this: You may be right in all you say, but if there is even one chance in a million you are wrong, then there would be a chance I could reign with the devil and his angels for eternity in outer darkness as a son of perdition. Ill play it safe and follow the regular teachings. How did I overcome this dreaded thoughtform? Answer: Faith. What kind of faith? Faith in the love of God. If God is truly Love, then He/She/It will work with me, even if I am in error, as long as I am willing to follow the highest I know. If God is not willing to go this far with His children, then we - 45 -

wouldnt even want to return to Him would we? Who wants to live for eternity with any Being who is willing to condemn anyone to eternal pain for merely following what is seen as a harmless path that is seen as the best of all possible worlds? Who wants to live with a God who would send Gandhi to hell for choosing the wrong version of theology? The truth is that God is good, and the eternal path of light is the path of dominating good. 1548 The idea that this [D&C 19] was a revelation to Martin Harris alone is erroneous and the introduction you note was (I believe) placed there by Brigham Young or Willard Richards after the death of Joseph. This is evidenced by these words from the Church History: No words of the Prophet introduce this revelation in his History. Nothing is known of the circumstances which called it forth. And yet there are few revelations that have been given in the present dispensation of the Gospel more important than this one. (DHC 1:72) There were several specifics that were definitely intended for the ears of Martin Harris, such as selling his property to supply money for the printing of the Book of Mormon, but to whom are actual teachings directed? This is identified in verses 8-9: Wherefore, I will explain unto you this mystery, for it is meet unto you to know even as mine apostles. I speak unto you that are chosen in this thing, even as one, that you may enter into my rest. Notice that this precedes the verses that are under discussion on atonement, repentance and punishment. And who do they apply to? Is it just Martin Harris? No. It is you that are chosen in this thing... This thing is identified as the apostleship and would include the Twelve and the first presidency (who are identified as apostles). The interpretation could be expanded by the fact that an apostle, in the end, is a witness for Christ and could include all disciples. [] As indicated by the scripture itself, these verses were intended for all those who heard the revelation. I stand by my statement that it had special meaning to Joseph Smith. We have no record of Martin Harris being plagued by the withdrawal of the Spirit, but there is a definite one concerning Joseph Smith after the loss of the plates. For a period of time he lost his gift of revelation and was so tortured by it that it completely overshadowed the death of his twin girls. Thus when the revelation mentioned the time I withdrew my spirit, it struck home to Joseph, even more than Martin Harris or others present. Even so, the meat of the message was meant for all past and present. You are avoiding the black-and-white fact here that it was written that if they would not repent they must suffer even as I. You claim the Lord suffered an infinite amount, beyond that which is possible for any of us mere mortals. BUT We are told here that not only Joseph or Martin but all who are chosen to the apostleship will suffer just as Christ did if they betray the light. Question: How can the sufferings and atonement be as orthodox teachings represent when many may suffer even as Christ??? The answer is simple: Just as we are capable of sharing the Sonship of God with Jesus, even so are we are also capable of enduring the same sufferings He had -- meaning that the infinite sufferings and atonement has a different meaning than most assume. - 46 -

1549 In the White Horse prophecy, he [Joseph Smith] stated he would not live to go to the Rocky Mountains. I have included it at the end of the post. It is quite interesting reading, even though all the prophecies did not literally come to pass. The Mormon Church uses the word spurious in connection with it and discourages the members from quoting it. I believe I read that he said he would not live to the age of forty in a book called The Prophecies of the Prophet Joseph Smith. I no longer have a copy and do not recall the author. [] It is interesting that many who were called prophets made the claim that God told them to practice plural marriage, from Abraham to David, Solomon and later Mohammed and finally Joseph Smith and Brigham Young. It is interesting that Djwhal Khul stated that the Master Jesus overshadowed Mohammed, and Joseph also claimed to receive revelation from him. There is a time and place for everything, and it is possible that some teachers have been told to take plural wives to prepare bodies for an enlightened seed; yet in each case, average people joined in the practice, and overall the progeny of polygamists are no more children of light than the so-called nonbelievers. I sought an answer on this principle and Ill relate it to you to run by your soul. Both the beginning and the end of plural marriage in the Mormon Church were not correct. Joseph picked up, through revelation, the basic principles of the Molecular Relationship. Unfortunately, they did not even know what molecules and atoms were in those days, and he organized it according to the thoughtform of the time and called it the New and Everlasting Order of Marriage. Through the encouragement of Brigham Young and others, he incorporated plural relationships into the order, which thing he began to regret near the end of his life, especially the physical side. Brigham Young, after the death of Joseph, went ahead full steam with the principle, having 27 wives for himself and encouraging it among the brethren. As you know, the U.S. Government became morally outraged by the practice and made laws against it and began to jail and persecute the leadership of the church. In 1890, the leadership under Wilford Woodruff gave in to the pressure and not only discontinued it but outlawed it among the members. After this, the persecution ceased and the church has had a fairly easy coast in growth since that time. What was wrong with discontinuing it if it was a mistake to begin with? Because they did it for the wrong reason. The government attempted to take away their constitutional right to practice their religion, and they yielded to it. They had an opportunity to stand up for freedom of thought and religion, and that would have helped to establish a greater foothold for freedom than we have today. It should have been discontinued because of a higher clarifying revelation rather than government pressure. Yielding a principle they believed in to government pressure caused a loss of light among the leadership, and from that point on, the church began to lose the little light they had on many principles. Unfortunately, most spiritual organizations go through something like this. [] Many have said that the Mormon Church is different than the church Joseph established. JJ, what are the key differences you see? - 47 -

JJ: There are many but Ill name three: (1) Loss of revelation. The church today claims to get revelation but hasnt produced one for 100 years or so. (2) Loss of free agency. Even though free agency is till preached a lot, members are only free to speak approved words. If the authorities frown on your words or thoughts, you will be excommunicated. (3) Loss of spiritual power and experiences. When you compare the spiritual experiences in the early church to those that occur today, there is a tremendous difference in quantity and quality. Many of those who do have spiritual experiences are suspected to do so by the power of the devil. I have been accused of this myself. [] And ... do you see the Mormon Church changing to become what the Lords church needs to be at the time Zion gets established? If not ... what organization do you see being the focal point of leading the saints back to the New Jerusalem, building a temple there, and establishing (finally) Zion - prior to the grand 2nd coming of the Lord? JJ: Things may have worked out this way if Joseph would have lived. Even though it is reported he predicted an early death for himself, he was supposed to live. He was given a revelation to go west and escape his impending death, but he did not obey. Therefore, his death changed many future events and altered some of the prophecies written in the Mormon scriptures. The plans for the gathering are quite a bit different now than they were in that age, and Jackson County will not be a gathering place in any immediate future. The whole Mormon experiment had many failures, and the plans of the Christ were readjusted accordingly. For some time to come, the LDS Church will crystallize and become rigid in their approach until they become less enlightened than many protestant churches. The challenge will come from members at the bottom of the totem pole who begin to thirst for higher knowledge, and more and more small groups will begin to meet privately and discuss higher principles. How the leadership handles this situation as it amplifies will determine the fate of the church. It is most likely that the leadership of the Mormon Church will entirely miss out on the building of Zion and the establishment of the new age. They will be too busy protecting the church from heresy. You ask about the Mormon doctrine of doing baptisms and ordinances on behalf of the dead. It is possible for the living to help the dead through prayer and symbolic ordinances, especially if the people died in a state of guilt or the harboring of grievances. But it is quite useless to do such work for people who have died thousands, and often hundreds of years ago, as they have moved on to higher realms or another earth life. Joseph summed it up well when he said: A man may act as proxy for his own relatives; the ordinances of the Gospel which were laid out before the foundations of the world have thus been fulfilled by them, and we may be baptized for those whom we have much friendship for; but IT MUST FIRST BE REVEALED TO THE MAN OF GOD, LEST WE SHOULD RUN TOO FAR. (History of the Church, Vol. 6, ch. 17, p. 366) Today the church runs too far in attempting to do work for the dead clear back to Adam. Except in rare cases, they do not work by revelation about the need of the dead as Joseph mentioned. Paul was correct in advising us to cease from endless genealogies. (1 Tim. 1:4) The WHITE HORSE Prophecy - 48 -

This prophecy was spoken by Joseph Smith on May 6, 1843 in the presence of Edwin Rushton and Theodore Turley. This was repeated in a meeting about two weeks later, but in both instances was written out from memory afterwards. There has been much criticism of the White Horse prophecy, many saying there is no foundation for it. But Brigham Young quotes from it in the Journal of Discourses. On or about the sixth day of May 1843, a grand review of the Nauvoo Legion was held in Nauvoo (Illinois). The Prophet Joseph complimented them for their good discipline and evolutions [military movements] performed. The weather being hot, he called for a glass of water. With the glass of water in his hand he said, I drink to you a toast to the overthrow of the mobocrats. The next morning a man who had heard the Prophet give the toast returned to visit the mansion of the Prophet, and so abused him with bad language that the man was ordered out by the Prophet. It was while the two were out that my attention was attracted to them, and hearing the man speaking in a loud tone of voice, I went toward them, the man finally leaving. There were present the Prophet Joseph Smith, Theodore Turley, and myself [Edwin Rushton]. The Prophet began talking to us of the mobbings and drivings and persecutions we as a people had endured. But, said he, We will have worse things to see; our persecutors will have all the mobbings they want. Dont wish them any harm, for when you see their sufferings you will shed bitter tears for them. While this conversation was going on we stood by his south wicker gate in a triangle. Turning to me he said: I want to tell you something. I will speak a parable like unto John the Revelator. You will go to the Rocky Mountains, and you will be a great and mighty people established there, which I will call the White Horse of Peace and Safety. When the Prophet said you will see, I asked him, Where will you be at that time? He said, I shall never go there. Your enemies will continue to follow you with persecutions and will make obnoxious laws against you in Congress to destroy the White Horse, but you will have a friend or two to defend you to throw out the worst part of the laws, so they will not hurt much. You must continue to petition Congress all the time. They will treat you like strangers and aliens, and they will not give you your rights but will govern you with strangers and commissioners. You will see the Constitution of the United States almost destroyed; it will hang by a thread, as it were, as fine as the finest silk fiber. At this point the Prophets countenance became sad; he said, I love the Constitution. It was made by the inspiration of God, and it will be preserved and saved by the efforts of the White Horse and the Red Horse who will combine in its defense. The White Horse will raise an ensign on the tops of the mountains of peace and safety. The White Horse will find the mountains full of minerals and they will become very rich. You will see silver piled up in the streets. You will see gold shoveled up like sand. Gold will be of little value even in a mercantile capacity, for the people of the world will have something else to do in seeking for salvation. The time will come when the banks in every nation will fail and only two places will be safe where people can deposit their gold and treasures. These places will be the White Horse and Englands vaults. A terrible revolution will take place in the land of America, such as has never been seen before; for the land will be literally left without a supreme government, and every species of wickedness will run rampant. Father will be against son, and son against father, mother against daughter, and daughter against mother. The most terrible scenes of murder and bloodshed and rapine that have ever been looked upon will take place. Peace will be taken - 49 -

from the earth and there will be no peace only in the Rocky Mountains. This will cause many hundreds and thousands of the honest in heart to gather there, not because they would be saints but for safety and because they would not take up the sword against their neighbor. You will be so numerous that you will be in danger of famine, but not for the want of seed time and harvest, but because of so many to be fed. Many will come with bundles under their arms to escape the calamities, and there will be no escape except by fleeing to Zion. Those that come to you will try to keep the laws and be one with you, for they will see your unity and the greatness of your organization. The Turkish Empire or the Crescent will be one of the first powers that will be disrupted, for freedom must be given for the Gospel to be preached in the Holy Land. The Lord took of the best blood of the nations and planted them on the small islands now called England and Great Britain, and gave them great power in the nations for a thousand years and their power will continue with them, that they may keep the balance of power and keep Russia from usurping her power over all the world. England and France are now bitter enemies (1843), but they will be allied together and be united to keep Russia from conquering the world. The two Popes, Greek and Catholic, will come together and be united. The Protestant religions do not know how much they are indebted to Henry the VIII for throwing off the Popes Bull and establishing the Protestant faith. He was the only monarch who could do so at the time, and he did it because this nation, England, was at his back to sustain him. One of the peculiar features in England is the established red coat, a uniform making so remarkable a mark to shoot at, and yet they have conquered wherever they have gone. The reason for this will be known by them some day. The Lion and the Unicorn of Israel is their ensign, the wisdom and statesmanship of England comes from having so much of the blood of Israel in the nation. While the terrible revolution of which I have spoken has been going on, England will be neutral until it becomes so inhuman that she will interfere to stop the shedding of blood. England and France will unite together to make peace, not to subdue the nations; they will find the nations so broken up and so many claiming government, till there will be no responsible government. Then it will appear to the other nations or powers as though England had taken possession of the country. The Black Horse will flee to the invaders and will join with them, for they will have fear of becoming slaves again. Knowing England did not believe in slavery, fleeing to them they believe would make them safe; armed with British bayonets, the doings of the Black Horse will he terrible. Here the Prophet said he could not bear to look longer upon the scene as shown him in vision and asked the Lord to close the scene. Continuing, he said, During this time the great White Horse will have gathered strength sending out Elders to gather the honest in heart among the Pale Horse, or people of the United States, to stand by the Constitution of the United States as it was given by inspiration of God. In these days God will set up a kingdom never to be thrown down, for other kingdoms to come unto. And these kingdoms that will not let the Gospel be preached will be humbled until they will. England, Germany, Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Switzerland, Holland, and Belgium, have a considerable amount of the blood of Israel among their people which must be gathered. These nations will submit to the kingdom of God. England will be the last of these kingdoms to surrender, but when she does she will do it as a whole in comparison as she threw off the Catholic power. The nobility know that the Gospel is true but it has not enough pomp and - 50 -

grandeur and influence for them to embrace it. They are proud and will not acknowledge the kingdom of God, or come unto it until they see the power which it will have. Peace and safety in the Rocky Mountains will be protected by a cordon band of the White Horse and the Red Horse. The coming of the Messiah among this people will be so natural, that only those who see Him will know that He has come, but He will come and give His laws unto Zion, and minister unto His people. This will not be His coming in the clouds of heaven to take vengeance on the wicked of the world. The Temple in Jackson County will be built in this generation. The saints will think there will not be time to build it but with all the help you will receive you can put up a great temple quickly. They will have all the gold, silver, and precious stones; for these things only will be used for the beautifying of the temple; all the skilled mechanics you want, and the Ten Tribes of Israel will help you build it. When you see this land bound with iron you may look toward Jackson County. At this point he made a pause, and looking up as though the vision was still in view, he said, There is a land beyond the Rocky Mountains (California) that will be invaded by the heathen Chinese unless great care and protection are given. Speaking of the heathen nations he said, Where there is no law there is no condemnation, and this will apply to them. Power will be given the White Horse to rebuke nations afar off, and they will be one with the White Horse, but when the law goes forth they will obey; for the law will go forth from Zion. The last great struggle Zion will have to contend with will be when the whole of the Americas will be made the Zion of our God. Those opposing will be called Gog and Magog. Some of the nations of the world led by the Russian czar and their power will be great, but all opposition will be overcome and then this land will be the Zion of our God. 1551 [] [N]ot all points of doctrine in the Mormon, or any other church, are all true in a black and white sense. Only through soul contact can you find the truth of all things. Another thing that will help is to feed your mind and soul with teachings of a high quality, such as the Bailey material, and when you relate the new with the old, much light will come. 1553 Joseph Smith had a terrible problem in dealing with members who had red flags go up when his teachings seemed to contradict an interpretation of scripture they held dear. When he taught that we are gods and man is co-equal with God it raised such consternation that many wanted him dead. In addition, he spoke thus to his inner circle; he said: Would to God I could tell you what I know! But you would call it blasphemy and want to take my life. (Life of Heber C. Kimball, p. 333) This was something even beyond the man becoming God doctrine. He apparently knew some startling things that would seem to violate any black-and-white interpretation of scripture. 1555 John asks, what is a Monad? Since you have a Mormon background, perhaps the best way to explain to you is in Mormon Language. The monad is your originating intelligence, or light of truth, that primal part of you which is eternal and co-equal with God, for it is a reflection of the one God. [] The future is going to unfold a lot different than is believed within the Mormon Church today. So far all the higher principles revealed since 1844 have been given to teachers outside the LDS church - 51 -

and will continue so for some time to come. Concerning the coming of the One Mighty and Strong, you might note that he will set the House of God in order. Note that the prophecy does not talk about setting the Church in order? And who is the House of God? It is those people of all religions and beliefs who seek after knowledge and the Spirit of God with purity of motive. Many of the pure in heart in this age feel lost in this world, as if they do not belong, and desire order and fellowship within the true house of God -- but know not where or how to find it. 1564 The hearts of the children seeking after their fathers is just one of the meanings of this verse. Let me quote it: Behold, I will send you Elijah the Prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord; and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse. (Malachi 4:5-6) Joseph gave a different twist on this than is usually taught in the church: This is the spirit of Elijah, that we redeem our dead, and connect ourselves with our fathers which are in heaven... We cannot be perfect without our fathers. WE MUST HAVE REVELATION FROM THEM. (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pg. 338) This linking up with the dead is to have the effect of giving us revelation. Indeed many of those who have passed on will at times play the role of a guardian angel and speak to us in still moments. As you mentioned, the angel Moroni quoted this verse differently to Joseph Smith: Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. And he shall plant in the hearts of the children THE PROMISES MADE TO THE FATHERS, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers. If it were not so THE WHOLE EARTH WOULD BE UTTERLY WASTED AT HIS COMING. (D&C 2:1-3) And what are the promises made to the Fathers (the prophets)? There are many. In speaking of this verse, Joseph Smith said: Whatever is glorious, whatever is desirable, whatever pertains to salvation, either temporal or spiritual, our hopes, our expectations, our glory, and our reward, ALL DEPEND ON OUR BUILDING UP ZION according to the testimony of the prophets, for unless Zion is built our hopes perish, our expectations fail, our prospects are blasted, our salvation withers, and GOD WILL COME AND SMITE THE WHOLE EARTH WITH A CURSE. (DHC 2:516) The most consistent promise made to the fathers was the building of Zion and the gathering of Israel (lights). Note that an often overlooked part of the verse is that the heart of the Fathers will turn to the children. What does this mean? We are the fathers of the children of the future, and if we do not turn our hearts to them and prepare for them a world free from nuclear weapons, pollution, war and starvation, then indeed the earth will be smitten with a curse. Curse here comes from the Hebrew CHEREM which implies utter destruction or extermination, and this is a real possibility if we do not do our part in leaving our children to come an earth in which they can live in peace and abundance. Elijah, either as a reincarnated messenger or one working from the higher realms, is predicted to help with our deliverance. [] Another prophecy which leads to the positive identification of John the Baptist as Elijah was given directly by Moroni: Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah THE - 52 -

PROPHET, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. (D&C 2:1) Here we see that the priesthood would be revealed, not by someone occupying the position of Elijah, as Joseph Smith did, but by Elijah the prophet himself. Moroni wanted to make this clear so he specified Elijah, the prophet. But who did reveal the priesthood? Amazingly the first one to reveal the priesthood was none other than John the Baptist himself as related in D&C 14! If one accepts the scriptures the way they are written, then there is no possible way to deny that John the Baptist and Elijah the Prophet are one and the same. [] There is no mention of Elijah giving out any priesthood in the Kirtland Temple, but only keys, and keys come by knowledge. Moroni said that Elijah would reveal the Priesthood to him (Joseph). He did not say Aaronic or Melchizedek, but just used the word priesthood. Now before this revelation was given to Joseph he did not understand what the priesthood was and needed to have it revealed. The person who revealed it to him was prophesied to be Elijah, yet the one who appeared and taught him about it (revealed it) called himself John the Baptist. Now once the principle of Priesthood was revealed by John to Joseph, it could not be revealed to him again because once something is known then it cant be revealed again. If someone reveals to me that the earth is round then this cannot be revealed to me again because I now know and understand this concept. Telling me again reveals nothing. The priesthood could be revealed once to Joseph, and this was done by John who was once Elijah, which definitely proves reincarnation. [] Otherworldly messengers have only appeared briefly, often to one person, and have never done the work of mortals rubbing shoulders with the general populace. If Joseph Smith or any other past being were to return and work with humanity, it would be as one of us, not as some resurrected glorified being. [] Many translated beings return to mortality. Wherefore, all things are theirs, whether life or death. (D&C 76:59) Ill tell you something interesting about Moses that is a little too fantastic to include in the book. Moses was two people in one body just as were Jesus and the Christ. The lower entity was a disciple and the higher was a Master of great power. The lower entity has reincarnated numerous times, but the higher one is usually involved as Moses in visions received, such as by Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration or by Joseph Smith. Thus Joseph could have been in the body of Moses in a past life yet seen in vision the Master who was with him as Moses in the same body. [] The scriptures say that murder is not forgiven in this world. Fortunately there are next worlds. In the New Testament, world comes from AEON which means an age. If a person commits murder, he will not be forgiven while he lives, but must give his life to pay the debt which brings forgiveness in a future life, world or age. Interestingly, Joseph Smith was murdered, which undoubtedly paid a debt for something he did in the past. Some of the greatest leaders and teachers of humanity have had some of the greatest debts to pay off. 1579 The office of Christ is a much different thing than the Christ which is within us all. Each of the three aspects of God (Father, Son and Holy Spirit) has various offices of representation in hierarchical order throughout the universe. Even so, on a little planet of no great - 53 -

importance, we also have these offices represented. He who holds one of these offices is the one deemed upon the planet to the best, most quintessential representative of the essence of one of these three aspects of God. Joseph commented on the appointment of the Father God of this earth as follows: The heads of the Gods appointed one God for us; and when you take [that] view of the subject, its sets one free to see all the beauty, holiness and perfection of the Gods. (DHC 6:476) Joseph also stated quite clearly that Christ is an office held by an individual on each of the worlds: Jesus is one of a grand order of Saviors. Every world has its distinctive Savior and every dispensation its Christ. (Edward W. Tullidge, Women in Mormondom, p. 192) Many early Mormon teachers also referred to the Holy Spirit as an office: It is not to be wondered at that men should be ignorant, in a great measure, of the principles of salvation, and more especially of the nature, OFFICE, power, influence, gifts, and blessings of the gift of the Holy Ghost. (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, Section Five 1842-43, p. 242) He is one of the three characters we believe in, whose OFFICE it is to administer to those of the human family who love the truth. I have stated that they are one, as the hearts of three men might be one. (Discourses of Brigham Young, p. 30) It had been revealed to them by the Holy Ghost, whose OFFICE it is to reveal that which is past, present, and that which is to come. (The Discourses of Wilford Woodruff, p. 114) Thus we see that early LDS teachings agree with the ancient, as well as the recently revealed, wisdom from the East, that there are three great individual entities who head the offices of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. On other planets, these individuals will be different entities than exist here, but the principle behind the three great aspects of God is the same throughout the universe. 1590 H. P. Blavatsky associates Sanaka with Michael, the archangel, representative of the Logos of Saturn. [] Michael communicated with Joseph Smith. 1604 [] [Those] with LDS background will relate to a light-hearted problem Mormon students have. In the church, beginning students sometimes complain that the regular Christians have it easy. All they have to learn is one book -- The Bible. But a good Mormon has to be proficient in four books of scripture -- The Bible, the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and Pearl of Great Price. Now for a seeker unfettered by Dogma, the Mormon problem seems like a piece of cake. Once the Bailey books are seen to contain great light, you have 24 more books to incorporate into your learning, not to mention the voluminous Secret Doctrine and dozens of other good books by various enlightened authors. Then there are the Keys archives to keep you busy. A true seeker would have it no other way. He would much rather have more material than he could ever learn than not enough. Unfortunately, there are many in the churches of the world who find themselves in the midst of an illusionary famine. Theyve read their church materials and want more, but there is no more, so they read their materials again -- not realizing that many outside materials condemned by their church as darkness is, in truth, light. 1632 According to one Mormon researcher who has studied many obscure writings (Hugh Nibley) Noah was upset because Ham stole the garment of his Priesthood which was as source of great power - 54 -

and that it eventually wound up in the hands of Nimrod, the great hunter. Legend says that Nimrod was such a successful hunter because the animals trusted him because of the special garment he wore which once belonged to Noah. 1676 The telestial world corresponds to the physical/etheric worlds we see with physical and etheric vision. The terrestrial world corresponds to the astral world with its seven subdivisions. The lower four are called the dwelling place of the spirits in prison in the Bible and the upper three are called in the scriptures paradise. When Mormon scriptures talk of the terrestrial world, it is generally referring to the paradise section, which is what was revealed to Joseph in his vision. This astral world is composed of emotional matter which matter is controlled and manipulated through our feeling nature, our ideals and dreams of self interest and motive -- good and bad. The lower four realms of the astral world are controlled by the lunar lords. The celestial world is the highest in the worlds of form and is composed of mental matter which takes form and is manipulated by pure thought. This mental world reflects the light of the Solar Lords through the soul, and thus the higher three worlds in this realm reveal the light of the sun or cosmic fire. The Solar Lords influence the paradise worlds in the astral and control the celestial. Way back in 1978 (when I was still in the Mormon Church) I wrote a paper on the three kingdoms that got me in trouble with the authorities. Ill include this in my next post for the LDS readers and others who may be curious. Keep in mind that my writing style was geared to a much different audience and time than my present posts. 1680 It is also interesting that the Book of Mormon predicted the return of the Jews to their ancient lands and Joseph Smith often spoke of and predicted it. In fact in 1841 he went so far as to send one of his apostles (Orson Hyde) to Jerusalem to dedicate the land for the returning of the Jews. Below is the story of the Mormon Apostle. Thought you might find it interesting considering the present climate. Story of Orson Hydes Journey to Jerusalem In the early part of March last [1840], I retired to my bed one evening as usual, and while contemplating and inquiring out, in my own mind, the field of my ministerial labors for the then coming season, the vision of the Lord like clouds of light, burst upon my view. The cities of London, Amsterdam, Constantinople and Jerusalem all appeared in succession before me; and the spirit said unto me, Here are many of the children of Abraham whom I will gather to the land that I gave to their fathers, and here also is the field of your labors. Orson Hydes vision gave him confidence that the times were hastening to their end and that the Mormon prophet Joseph Smiths prediction of a Jewish return to the Holy Land would soon be fulfilled. The mission of Elder Orson Hyde to the Holy Land laid a path for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to establish a presence in Palestine that continues to grow to this day. His travel and dedication of Jerusalem to the return of the Jews was, what Latter-day saints believe, a fulfillment and ancient and modern day prophecy found in the Bible, Book of Mormon, and prophecies of modern day prophets. He placed a course that - 55 -

future LDS pilgrims followed to the Holy Land. He established a foundation that allowed the Mormon faith to exist, work, and assemble in the land that has been set aside, according to both Christianity and Judaism, for the building of the Messiahs Kingdom on earth. In 1831, a twenty-six year old Orson Hyde, was baptized and confirmed a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by the Prophet Joseph Smith. At this time he was given a blessing: In due time thou shalt go to Jerusalem, the land of thy fathers and be a watchman unto the House of Israel, and by thy hands shall the Most High do a great work, which shall prepare the way and greatly facilitate the gathering of that people. This blessing would come to fruition in April of 1840 when Hyde, as a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, the governing body of the church, was called to serve a mission to the Jewish communities of Europe and Palestine. Hyde was instructed by the Quorum of the Twelve to go to the Holy Land and dedicate the land of Palestine for the return of Judah and the house of Israel as stated in the original assignment. Be it known that we, the constituted authorities of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, assembled in Conference at Nauvoo, Hancock County, and state of Illinois, on the sixth day of April, in the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and forty, considering an important event at hand, an event involving the interest and fate of the Gentile nations throughout the world--from the signs of the times and from declarations contained in the oracles of God, we are forced to come to this conclusion. The Jewish nations have been scattered abroad among the Gentiles for a long period; and in our estimation, the time of the commencement of their return to the Holy Land has already arrived.... [We] have, by the counsel of the Holy Spirit, appointed Elder Orson Hyde, to be our Agent and Representative. Orson Hyde had been awaiting this calling for some nine years. When he initially joined the Church, he professed to have had a vision from the Lord. In this vision he received direction and instructions that pertained to, what he now had been called to fulfill, a holy mission and dedication of the land set aside for Gods chosen people. Though the task seemed to be a large and overwhelming one, his earlier vision gave him the direction and comfort he needed. This is an excerpt from that vision. Here are many of the Children of Abraham whom I will gather to the land that I gave to their fathers; and here also is the field of your labors.... go ye forth to the cities which have been shown you, and declare these words unto Judah, and say, blow ye the trumpet in the land; cry, gather together, and say, assemble yourselves, and let us go into the defensed cities.... Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her welfare is accomplished--that her iniquity is pardoned, for she hath received of the Lords hand doubly for all her sins. Let your warning voice be heard among the gentiles as you pass; and call yet upon them in my name for aid and assistance. With you it mattereth not whether it be little or much; but to me it belongeth to show favor unto them who show favor unto you. Following his official appointment by the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, Orson Hyde left immediately on his mission to the Holy Land accompanied by John E. Page. The two traveled to the eastern shores of the United States, spending about a month in these cities. During this time Page grew apprehensive of the enormous journey ahead. Despite the urging of church leaders Joseph Smith and George A. Smith, Page decided to stay behind as Hyde left the eastern coast of the United States and traveled by boat across the Atlantic to Liverpool, England. He stopped for a time here mingling among the members of the church and missionaries in London and throughout England but was still unable to find anyone to accompany him. He then proceeded to travel into Europe. He crossed to the mainland staying - 56 -

first in Amsterdam and then on to Rotterdam. Here he met with a prominent Jewish Rabbi and published a book about the Church in Dutch. He then proceeded to Germany. He decided he should learn the German language, knowing this would help him on his mission. He embarked on a crash course, and after eight days, he had read most of two books and translated and written considerably. He was reportedly so fluent that people were astonished at his ability. He continued on his journey, stopping at Strasbourg to make friends and establish relationships for later missionary efforts there. Here he entered and crossed Eastern Europe along the Rhine by boat until he arrived in Constantinople where he continued his travel by boat on to Jerusalem. Along his travels he faced many hardships. He fought danger, disease and hunger all along the way. Some of Hydes greatest trials came on his voyage from Smyrna to Beirut. As he traveled with a group of Arabs under the hire of a few Englishman they were blown off course into the small isles that litter the easternmost cost of the Mediterranean. This journey of four days turned into nineteen. They had not taken food stores for this happenstance and began to suffer from lack of nutrition. He managed to survive by gathering snails from the rocks of the isles, which they passed. Eventually they found the mainland, and he continued his journey by land through Beirut. Hyde obviously had little love for the Arabs in the area. He called them land pirates. He was constantly concerned for his well being among them. He stated once in a letter to a friend, You will hear from me again at first opportunity, if the Arabs dont kill me. While he was in Beirut, a battle of extermination was fought within view of the city between the Drewzes and Catholics where eight hundred were killed. The Drewzes were a fundamentalist Muslim group supported by the Sultan who had been pushing out European settlers and missionaries throughout the region. The Catholics were being assisted by the English military to protect the Europeans. It is apparent at this time that Hyde was feeling the effects of the trip as he showed great fear and disgust at this sight. He saw headless bodies lining the streets. He spoke of rampant robberies, theft, and murder. At this same time the Grand Sultan issued orders that all American missionaries in the region should leave. The Grand Sultan was beginning to feel the pressures of the European settlers in the area. This, combined with the increasing European military presence, created a fear for the Grand Sultan that he was losing power. Though in this time of great trouble and danger, Hyde seems to gain confidence and a second wind. He wrote: ... in this, if it does take place, I can see plainly the hand of Providence. The fact is, this land belongs to the Jews; and the present fermentation thereof shows me that it is fast working back into the hands of its rightful heirs. God will, in due time, drive out the Canaanites, so that no more a Canaanite shall be found in the land, or in the House of the Lord. I find that almost a universal anxiety prevails respecting the return of the Jews. The waters are troubled because the Angel has descended. My heart leaps for joy at the prospect of seeing that land, and there fulfilling my mission. He now continued travel by boat on down the coast on his way to Jaffa. On the trip Hyde states that an amazing vision took place. On my passage to Beyrout to this place, the night before last, at one oclock, as I was meditating on the deck of the vessel, as she was beating down against a sultry schroke wind, a very bright glittering sword appeared in the heavens, about two yards in length, with a beautiful hilt, as plain and complete as any cut you ever saw. And, what is still more remarkable, an arm, with a perfect hand, stretched itself out and took hold of the hilt of the sword. The appearance really made my hair raise, and the flesh as it were, to crawl on my bones. The Arabs made a wonderful outcry at the sight; O, Allah, Allah, Allah! was their exclamation all over the vessel. I mention this because you know there is a commandment to - 57 -

me which says: Unto you it shall be given to know the signs of the times, and the sign of the coming of the Son of Man. Hyde debarked at Jaffa, and traveled onward to Jerusalem. At this time, Jerusalem had a population of approximately 20,000 inhabitants. Among these, 7000 were Jews. The majority of the population consisted of Turks and Arabs. He traveled the city viewing and meditated among the spiritually historic sights that he emotionally witnessed. He attempted to contact other Christian missionaries and prominent men of the city, but he did not meet with much success. So he again resolved to complete the purpose of his mission alone. One year and six months had passed since he embarked on his journey from Nauvoo, Illinois. On Sunday morning, October 24, 1841, just before dawn, Elder Orson Hyde walked out of Jerusalem, up the Mount of Olives, and viewed the beautiful sight of Jerusalem as sunlight spread across the city of the Messiah. Here he wrote and delivered the dedicatory prayer, consecrating the land for the gathering of Judahs scattered remnants and for the eventual building of a temple. In the dedicatory prayer, Elder Hyde referred to the prophecies of Gods servants in relation to the Jews and Jerusalem, and asked that all might be fulfilled. He called for the richest blessings of heaven upon the Jews; he blessed, by virtue of his priesthood, and by his special calling as an apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ, the city, the land, and the elements, to the end that Judah might be gathered, Jerusalem rebuilt, and become a Holy City, that the Lords name might be glorified in all the earth. After the prayer, in accordance with a vision given him before he left Nauvoo, he erected a pile of stones as a witness. He later erected a similar pile or altar upon Mount Zion. Hyde noted that many Jews listened to his prayer with great interest. To this day his prayer is well known in Jerusalem among the Jews for the wonderful blessings and promises which it proclaims upon Jerusalem and the the Lords chosen people. Soon after this, he boarded a ship and sailed back to England by way of Egypt, Trieste, and Regensburg. On the way, he wrote a letter to the editor of the churchs British newspaper the Millennial Star, describing the event of his journey and predicting Englands role in bringing the results that he had worked and prayed for. It was by political power and influence that the Jewish nation was broken down, and her subjects dispersed abroad; and I will here hazard the opinion that by political power and influence they will be gathered and built up; and, further, that England is destined, in the wisdom of economy of Heaven, to stretch forth the arm of political power, and advance in the front ranks of this glorious enterprise. Orson Hydes mission to the Holy Land was not undertaken for personal reasons. Like other Mormon travelers who followed Hyde to Palestine, it was done under the auspices of divine authority. He understood his was a quest called for by a prophet of God. He believed his mission to be inspired. This was the fulfillment of Gods plan for his children on earth. Its foundation lay in the prophecies of old revealed in ancient scripture, such as the Old Testament and the Book of Mormon. If one is to understand the significance of the mission of Elder Orson Hyde and his dedicatory prayer, then one must understand where Mormons find the prophecies and divination that make it so important. This is found in Holy Scriptures, such as the Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon. Since the contents of the Book of Mormon are not common knowledge to most, it is important that a description be given of what this book contains. The Book of Mormon is a volume of Holy Scripture that is regarded as a companion to the Holy Bible, according to Mormons. It is a record of a compilation of books written by ancient prophets and abridged by the last of these prophets whose name was Mormon. It does this by giving an account of two civilizations. One of them is led by an ancient prophet named Lehi, who was commanded by God to leave Jerusalem just before the Babylonian destruction - 58 -

in the early 6th century B.C. This group of people divided into two tribes called Lamanites and Nephites. The other civilization came to the Americas from the Middle East much earlier around the time of the tower of Babel. Both groups brought with them their Semitic customs and languages. Two of the groups were destroyed, leaving the Lamanites, who Mormons believe are the ancient ancestors of the American Indians. From this we can see that the geographical roots of Mormonisms essential document are anchored in the Holy Land in a profound way from its opening pages. Throughout the Book of Mormon are references and prophecies concerning the House of Israel, Jerusalem and the restoration thereof. The Book of Mormon teaches that through the help of the Gentile nations (the western world), the Jews will be assisted in their return to the land of promise before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. The Book of Mormon states: And it shall come to pass that they [the Jews] shall be gathered in from their long dispersion, from the isles of the sea, and from the four parts of the earth; and the nations of the Gentiles shall be great in the eyes of me, saith God, in carrying them forth to the lands of their inheritance. Yea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing mothers; wherefore, the promises of the Lord are great unto the Gentiles, for he hath spoken it, and who can dispute? But behold, this land, saith God, shall be a land of thine inheritance, and the Gentiles shall be blessed upon the land. Mormons believe themselves to be literally part of the family of Israel, living in Gentile America. It is their mission to help Israel in returning to the Promised Land. Though not blood descendants, the Mormons believe that they are adopted into the House of Israel. According to the Book of Mormon: By and by the Jews will be gathered to the land of their fathers, and the ten tribes, who wandered into the north, will be gathered home, and the blood of Ephraim, the second son of Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, which is to be found in every kingdom and nation under heaven, will be gathered from among the Gentiles, and the Gentiles who will receive and adhere to the principles of the Gospel will be adopted and initiated into the family of Father Abraham, and Jesus will reign over his own and Satan will reign over his own. This explains the significance of the Mission of Orson Hyde to the Holy Land for Mormons. He was fulfilling ancient prophecy concerning the gathering of Israel. Mormons believe that not only should they assist in this gathering, but, being part of Israel, they also are being gathered. This explains why Latter-day Saints have always had such an interest in the Holy Land. They do not subscribe to the common Christian view that a heavenly Jerusalem and Temple will descend on the earth. Latter-day Saints subscribe to the view supported by Jewish Talmudic sages that a gathered portion of Israel will be established around an earthly Jerusalem. Similar to common Christian beliefs, Mormons believe that the Second Coming of Christ will not take place until Jerusalem is restored. This is supported by the modern prophecy of Joseph Smith. Judah must return, Jerusalem must be rebuilt, and the temple, and water come out from under the temple, and the waters of the Dead Sea be healed. It will take some time to rebuild the walls of the city and the temple, etc.; and all this must be done before the Son of Man will make His appearance. Thus the urgent nature of the mission of Orson Hyde is evident. It was crucial in the advent of coming of the Messiah. Orson Hydes journey and dedication led to the furthering of the Latter-day Saint work in the Holy Land. Upon his return, interest in the gathering of Israel increased greatly among members of the church. In October of 1872 another mission followed Elder Orson Hydes path to the Holy Land when Church Leader George Albert Smith led a - 59 -

group of Latter-day Saints to rededicate Jerusalem. Here they met many Jews who received them graciously as they identified themselves with Orson Hyde. Again, as with Orson Hyde before them, they were not on a mission to convert the Jews to Christianity, but only to perform the dedication which they were directed to do by the churchs Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. They toured the same places that Hyde toured and dedicated the land in the same manner as Hyde had thirty years previously. 1684 Joseph Smith is the most famous American Prophet and made quite a few predictions. From my studies I would guess that about 90% of his prophesies either came true or could yet come true. Even though he made several very impressive prophesies which materialized, he also made several that failed. For instance, he stated in a revelation given in 1832 that his generation shall not all pass away until a temple be built in Jackson County Missouri. (See D&C 84:5.) A hundred and seventy years have passed (far more than a generation) and no temple has been built. 1699 [] [L]ets discuss a little bit about what the priesthood is according to the way its normally defined. In most religions the priesthood is a type of order, a structure governing the church or body. Thats how its generally thought of; the higher the level of authority, the higher the office and so on. In the Mormon Church its viewed a little bit differently; its defined as authority from God. If you have authority from God, you have authority to officiate the church ordinances and such. In the Mormon doctrine they were given this authority by the angels. My native religion was the LDS and I was so ordained and given the priesthood there and used it a number of times. The LDS use it in healing, to officiate in church offices and functions and ordinances, baptisms, etc. There came a time when the church found out that I believed some sort of strange doctrines, and since I wouldnt renounce my ideas, they excommunicated me. So according to the church, they took away my priesthood, so that should mean I dont have power to do anything on the side of light. I found this interesting. When I was in the church I saw several miraculous things happen; healing the sick and so on. Then when I was no longer in the church I saw just as many or more miraculous things through healing without using the priesthood, and the spiritual presence was the same. The Mormons believe that if you really honor the priesthood, youll have authority from God and can raise the dead and do all these things. In my own family, when my sister had cancer, one of my nephews had quite a bit of faith so he went and commanded her by the power of the priesthood to be healed. When it didnt seem to do anything, he was devastated. My sister died a short time later. So, what really is the priesthood and where does the power come from? Is there power in priesthood? Or not? Is there really power of God in authority on the Earth? Or not? One of the most famous priests of all time was called Melchizedek. He lived in the days of Abraham. Abraham paid his tithes to him. He was said to have established peace on Earth in his age by the power he had through communion with God. Were told in this age that the priesthood was called Melchizedek but originally it was called the Priesthood after the Order of the Son of God. It was changed to Melchizedek to sanctify the name of Son of God so the name of the Son of God would not be overused. According to the scriptures, what happens if you have the priesthood? Here it says, And this greater priesthood administereth the Gospel and holdeth the key to the mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God. [D&C 84:19] So if a person really does hold the priesthood, hes going to have the key to the mysteries and the key to the knowledge of God. Ive met a lot of people - 60 -

who claim to have the priesthood, but I havent met anyone with the knowledge of God. Most of these people who claim the priesthood shy away from any new knowledge. They think new knowledge is bad. Many of the churches push out people who attempt to find out the mind of God. Heres another great scripture: D&C 121:34 Behold, there are many called, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen? D&C 121:35 Because their hearts are set so much upon the things of this world, and aspire to the honors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson-D&C 121:36 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon principles of righteousness. D&C 121:37 That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; but when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or dominion or compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man. D&C 121:38 Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God. D&C 121:39 We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion. D&C 121:40 Hence many are called, but few are chosen. D&C 121:41 No power or influence can or ought to be maintained by virtue of the priesthood, only by persuasion, by long-suffering, by gentleness and meekness, and by love unfeigned; D&C 121:42 By kindness, and pure knowledge, which shall greatly enlarge the soul without hypocrisy, and without guile-D&C 121:43 Reproving betimes with sharpness, when moved upon by the Holy Ghost; and then showing forth afterwards an increase of love toward him whom thou has reproved, lest he esteem thee to be his enemy; D&C 121:44 That he may know that thy faithfulness is stronger than the cords of death. D&C 121:45 Let thy bowels also be full of charity towards all men, and to the household of faith, and let virtue garnish thy thoughts unceasingly; then shall thy confidence wax strong in the presence of God; and the doctrine of the priesthood shall distill upon thy soul as the dews from heaven. D&C 121:46 The Holy Ghost shall be thy constant companion, and thy scepter an unchanging scepter of righteousness and truth; and thy dominion shall be an everlasting dominion, and without compulsory means it shall flow unto thee forever and ever. Thats from the Doctrine & Covenant section 121. I think those are beautiful words. Now that Ive read a few things here, let me just sum up in my own words what I believe the priesthood is. Were told the priesthood is eternal; it has no beginning and no end. That its an order after the Order of the Son of God and its a key to the knowledge of God and its used by ordinances. Now, whats an ordinance? An ordinance is symbol of something in Heaven represented on Earth. Lets put all these things together. What is the principle behind the Son of God? The principle behind the Son is the soul. The soul is the door to the spirit; the door that you open from Earth to Heaven, which is the Soul. Soul contact is - 61 -

the key to the priesthood. Its the key that opens the door so that you can have contact with the Holy Father, so to speak. So what is the key to the knowledge of God? The key to the knowledge of God is the Soul. The Soul is the symbol of the Son. The Son is the mediator between God and man; the Soul is the mediator between spirit and matter. So the key to the knowledge of God is the Soul; soul contact. Were told that he in the priesthood has the key to the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven. Again, soul contact is that key. Without soul contact and establishing communion with the Holy Spirit through the soul, there is no key to the mysteries of the Kingdom of God revealed to you or anyone else. Its all dependent upon obtaining the Holy Spirit. It is written, The rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the power of Heaven, and the powers of Heaven cannot be controlled only handled under the principle of righteousness. Inseparably connected with the powers of Heaven. And how are the powers of Heaven contacted? Theyre contacted through soul contact. Communing with the Soul and getting in touch with the Holy Spirit is the key to communing with the powers of Heaven. Its the only key there is. It is said that we will lose a connection to the powers of Heaven, any power to use any priesthood when we use our authority to compel the souls of men in any degree of unrighteousness. So what happens when a person seeks to compel the souls of men? A veil is drawn between him and his soul so soul contact comes to a screeching halt. When soul contact comes to a halt, so does any spiritual authority of that man. He has no connection to the powers of Heaven any longer. It doesnt matter who ordained him or how many people proclaim him as prophet, priest or king. His priesthood comes to an end. So the true key to the priesthood is soul contact. Then what is all the writing about? Why have different religions in the past had ordinations to the priesthood? Can you ordain somebody to have soul contact? The answer is this. The Brotherhood of Light has often worked, in the past, through physical ordinances and representatives here upon the Earth. When they decided to do this, they have called and ordained various representatives like in the times of Moses. In the times of Joseph Smith they did this. But right now weve reached a point where it seems to be that those who have any power from God are those who have soul contact whether theyve been ordained or not. It doesnt seem to make a lot of difference because people who have soul contact will have power and authority from God, and people who have no soul contact, whether or not theyve received a physical ordination, will have no power from God. Ive talked quite a bit about the Molecular Order and have a book on it. Its on the internet for those of you who are new. In a way, the Molecular Order, when it is set up, will be a form of priesthood as it was defined. We may not use priesthood in connection with it because a priesthood is merely some sort of order or structure whereby, if its operated correctly, the spirit of God can flow through this order. One of the things that give these various orders power is the power of symbols. Whenever the priesthood has been on the Earth, there have been symbols and ordinances connected with it. [] The times Ive attended church and taken of the sacrament (Eucharist) did not seem to produce any spiritual effect. The first time I felt any power with the communion with the spirit through this ordinance was when I did this with a small group of about a half a dozen people and it wasn t connected with the authorities of the church. When we did this, I felt a very strong spiritual flow and I was surprised. Now I can see on hindsight that we werent doing it because we were commanded, we were doing it because we were seeking the spirit and everyone had pure intent at the time. [] Speaking of authority, I like a quote here from the Book of Mormon Prophet. He says in 1 Nephi 10:22, And the Holy Ghost giveth me authority to speak these things. If the Holy Ghost gives you the authority, there is no higher authority than that. When the Holy Spirit speaks, you have authority to proceed no matter who says you have or do not have the priesthood; then you are justified. - 62 -

If youre male or female, it matters not. 1701 Lets look at near death experiences. The first thing to look at is that a lot of people come back with different things. Mrs. [Betty] Eadie had a Mormon background, so she saw the standard preexistence of the Mormon doctrine. She saw a lot of Mormon doctrine affirmations for herself with certain little twists on them; Hitler being in heaven as an example. She wasnt a standard Mormon but she was sort of loosely into it and had ideas of her own. The ideas that she had were included in her near death experience. Now, she was told there was no reincarnation, yet the majority of people having NDEs (near death experiences) are told there is reincarnation. So why was Mrs. Eadie told there is no reincarnation when the majority of those having NDEs are told otherwise? Somebody isnt correct here. When a Buddhist has a NDE experience, he doesnt see Jesus on the other side. Hell see Buddha. When a Christian has a NDE hell see Jesus. A Mormon having a NDE might see Joseph Smith. 1706 Joseph Smith said, It is impossible to be saved in ignorance. (D&C 131:6) He also said, A man is saved no faster than he gets knowledge, for if he does not get knowledge, he will be brought into captivity by some evil power in the other world. (TOTPJS, pg. 217) For those of you who dont have a LDS background, bear with me. Im going to try to answer his questions, steering towards concepts that are interesting to everyone and cover basic metaphysical principles. The metaphysical principle here is that knowledge does indeed save us. Save us from what? For one thing, it saves us from ignorance. It saves us from being in a state where we dont know whats going on; of what true salvation is or what it isnt, we dont know what true atonement is or what it isnt. There may be a lot of things we think we know. We may think were ready for the highest heaven but we may not be. Knowledge of what is and the knowledge of worlds to come and the worlds past, the principle of reincarnation, the principle of cause and effect, all these things can add to the quality of your salvation. Joseph Smith once said that man is not saved until he overcomes all of his enemies. If a person has peace of mind but hasnt overcome all of his enemies then he is not saved. He said this, You have got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, and to be kings and priests to God, the same as all Gods have done before you, namely by going from one small degree to another, and from a small capacity to a great one; from grace to grace, FROM EXALTATION TO EXALTATION, UNTIL YOU ATTAIN TO THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. (DHC 6:306) Now in typical Mormon thinking, you attain some type of salvation here on Earth and go to the temple and different things and you become exalted. But here he says you have to go from not one exaltation, but from exaltation to exaltation. The Mormons think that you are raised from the dead then you are exalted, but here Joseph Smith says, you go FROM EXALTATION TO EXALTATION, UNTIL YOU ATTAIN TO THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. So you attain the resurrection of the dead after you go through a number of exaltations according to him. An exaltation is far beyond attaining peace of mind through your relationship with the Christ. Here is Josephs interesting definition of salvation. Salvation is nothing more or less than to triumph over all our enemies and put them under our feet IN THIS WORLD, and a knowledge to triumph over all evil spirits in the world to come, THEN we are saved. (DHC 5:387) What does this mean? Hes really saying the same thing DK talks about when he talks about overcoming illusion. Unless we can overcome illusion, we can be tricked to believe many things that - 63 -

are untrue and see through a distorted vision until we attain a high degree of knowledge. When we obtain the knowledge we can triumph over all those who are masters of illusion and try to deceive us. Another interesting scripture given though Joseph Smith is this. The glory of God is intelligence. It doesnt say the glory of God is peace but the glory of God is intelligence. So if you have obtained the peace of God, the next step is to obtain the intelligence of God. Remember, one of the core doctrines Joseph taught was eternal progression; there is no end to our progression. So suppose we have obtained a peaceful state. Why would we want to stop and rest? The question is then, what is our next step? Is our next step to work on perfecting ourselves in the image of God, by obtaining the intelligence of God, by obtaining the glory of God, by understanding His intelligence and incorporating God within our own lives? How do we do that? We do that by obtaining the Holy Spirit. When we obtain the Holy Spirit and obtain greater and greater communion with it, then our intelligence grows and our knowledge grows and our power of discernment grows also. As Blayne keeps saying, By your fruits you shall know them. When you have recognized the Holy Spirit within, you can recognize where the true fruit is so you can find where the true knowledge is. [] And what kind of man was Jesus? He had a tremendous thirst for knowledge. He knew a lot more than anyone else around Him. So, if were supposed to be as He is, we should seek the glory of God, which is intelligence, and learn everything that we can about true principles. As Joseph said, We must go from one small degree to another; from a small capacity to a great one, from grace to grace, from exaltation to exaltation until you obtain the resurrection of the dead. One small capacity to a great one -- wherever we are right now, its a small capacity compared to what we will be sometime in the future. So we need to go from where we are now to a greater capacity, to a greater knowledge, to a greater understanding of principles and not be as a plowman who just plows over and over. The scriptures given to us in the Bible, the Mormon scriptures and all the other scriptures in the world are good, but if we do nothing but read them over and over and over, were like the plowman. We must move on and not ignore what weve learned but take what weve learned, then move on to greater things. From a small capacity to a great one, from a small knowledge to a greater knowledge. And this we do as long as we are in the three worlds of human endeavor. 1717 I was sixteen years old and had just been reading in the scriptures about the power of faith and how the prophets of ancient faith were able to do these great miracles. I was thinking to myself, Why dont we see this in the churches today? We dont see anything today like the ancient prophets did? I was thinking that as I was walking home, then saw a friend of mine who had been struck with multiple sclerosis a couple weeks previously. She was about a year younger than I was, about fifteen. I saw her but she didnt see me. I looked in her yard and she was hobbling on these crutches and really struggling to get into her house. I really felt sorry for her. I was thinking, The scriptures say that if you ask something in the name of Christ it will be given to you. So I wondered what would stop me right this minute from demanding her to be healed? Why shouldnt I do this? At the time, I was just starting to go to the Mormon Church and they were telling me you had to have the priesthood and the authority from God, given from the church to you, before you could heal somebody. You had to be an elder or something like that. I was a priest in the church, and priests are not supposed to have any power to heal. Once youre an elder you can have the power to heal. The funny thing is that the elders didnt heal anybody that I could see. So I thought, Whats to prevent me from healing her? - 64 -

But then I thought to myself, But the church says I need to be an elder before I can perform any healing ordinance. Im just a priest so maybe I better not do anything. But then I thought, But wait, the scripture says, Whatsoever you ask in the name of Christ, will be given. So whats to prevent me from commanding her in the name of Christ to be healed? Whats to prevent me from doing that? Then I argued back and forth with myself. The church says you have to have the priesthood to heal. But the scriptures say that whatever you ask in the name of Christ will be given. I kept going back and forth in my mind. But the church says Im just a priest and Im not supposed to be attempting anything like this. I kept going back and forth in my mind until finally I said, Im going to side with the scriptures. The scriptures say whatsoever you ask in the name of Christ will be done. So Im going to try it out and see if it works. So I reached forth my hand and I said, In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to be healed. At that instant I felt a tremendous surge of power go through me. It was so powerful I almost fell down. I ran home. I was scared to death. I thought, The church must be right. I mustve really offended God. I think He tried to strike me dead or something. So I was really nervous and that energy kept going through me until the next day. The next day I felt okay again and thought that I was never going to try that again! I thought I mustve really irritated God. Two days later when I went to school, the gal was there and had no crutches and seemed perfectly well. I went up to her and said, I thought you were all crippled and everything. She said no, the doctor said shed gone into remission and seemed to be okay now. I asked her if it would come back. She said the doctor had told her it probably would but sometimes with MS you do go into remission. We went all through high school and she remained in remission. We graduated from high school without her going out of remission. I didnt see her again for 15-20 years. A couple of years ago Artie and I were having a meal in a restaurant and this lady comes over to me and says, Youre Joe Dewey, are you? I said yeah and asked who she was. She introduced herself, and it turned out to be this old schoolmate. I said, Oh, you had MS back in high school, didnt you? Did that ever come back? She said no, it had never come back. Her husband was dead but she was still alive. So, that was interesting. There have been times when I wanted to do that again but felt constrained not to do it. But in that particular case, a point of tension was created. I believe the point of tension was in the argument in my mind between the authorities in the church and the spirit that is within the pure truth of the scriptures -- the pure truth that if you have faith you can actually move mountains. I believe that witness gained from the surge of power that went through me from God at that time and caused this to happen was even more important than for this woman to be healed, for it taught me a great lesson. It taught me to prepare me for things to come, because if I hadnt learned lessons like that, I may still be tied down to the simple doctrines of some church somewhere and not be able to move beyond them. 1726 The next world up is called the world of the mind. In Mormon language its called the celestial world and its controlled by thought. Its the highest of the worlds of form, where form is important. But thats not the highest. There are four formless worlds after that where ideas are formulated, computed and then prepared to manifest in the lower worlds of form. [] Ive studied a number of the offshoots of the Mormon Church. There are a lot of them getting revelations. There are a number of them seeing Joseph Smith -- obviously, an astral Joseph Smith. There are a number of them seeing visions. Theres a prophecy in the Mormon church of one mighty and strong coming to set the Mormon Church in order. And there are about a hundred of these mighty and strong guys coming to the church proclaiming that theyre the one to come and set the church in - 65 -

order. Have you heard about these guys? Almost every offshoot from the Mormon Church gets a revelation that hes the one mighty and strong. And why is this? Because he thinks, Boy, Id like to be the one mighty and strong, and because he wants to be, and he prays about it, he gets a revelation that he is the one because its from the astral world. It gives him what he wants to hear. And hes really sure hes the one. In the Christian world there are a lot of false messiahs. There are a lot of people out there who would like to be the second coming of Christ -- like, say David Koresh or people like that. They get a revelation from the astral world, according to their desire, Yeah, I guess Im him. I want to be him, so I must be him. 1731 I first had these experiences, emotional telepathy, happen to me when I was on a mission for the Mormon Church. I was about 8-10 months through it. We worked a lot with various individuals at that time and I noticed myself getting communications of their feelings, from the people we worked with. I had some very interesting experiences. One of the things we used to do as LDS missionaries was to commit people to not smoke. Well, we committed this one lady to not smoke and shortly thereafter I had this taste of cigarettes in my mouth. I told my companion, Boy, Ive got a taste of cigarettes in my mouth really strong. I think this lady weve been teaching is smoking right this very moment. I can just feel it. My partner was a kind of funny kid. Id done this with him several times and he figured I was pretty accurate. He said, Its 3 oclock. Okay. We went to see her that evening. He had more confidence in this than I did. He says to her, Did you smoke a cigarette today at 3 oclock? She replied, How did you know? He said, We have our ways of knowing. 1737 Any controversial teacher or leader will have both extremes written about him. There is no better example of this than Joseph Smith. I have heard that more words have been written about him than any other American including George Washington. It is almost impossible to find an objective book about him, for writers either seem to love him or hate him. Those who accept him ignore any controversial material and whitewash his history. In fact the Mormon Church recently excommunicated a respected LDS historian who revealed documents indicating Joseph dabbled in magic, astrology and the occult. On the other hand, the anti-Mormons go out of their way to dig up anything that puts him in a bad light and almost every sentence they write is drenched in hate and attack. So what should the seeker of truth do here? Should he avoid reading what both sides have to say because of distortion? No. He must read both sides, and in doing so he will find many verifiable details on both sides which are true. He must then take these truths and put together a picture in his mind from an objective point of view. 1741 If 10 is the highest, then Djwhal Khul gets a 9.5, H. P. Blavatsky gets an 8 and I sense a 7.5 for Helena Roerich. Other ratings would be:

- 66 -

Bible - Old Testament - 5-9, depending on section. New Testament - 8.5 average. Writings of John - 9.5 A Course in Miracles - 7 Scriptures and writings through Joseph Smith - 8.5 Aquarian Gospel - 8.5 Keys of Enoch - 6 Seth Speaks - 6 Numerous non-channeled spiritual books - 1-7 Numerous other channeled works - 1-5 I receive all kinds of recommendations for inspired books that people want me to read, but only a small percentage register as important to my soul. 1749 Most of my family members are really staunch Mormons, so anything that goes against the Mormon thought-form theyre very suspicious of. The prophet didnt say that this stuff in the book happened so... [] The lights gathered here in America and they created something that had never been before, by the gathering. Then in various religious organizations there have been gatherings. The Mormon Church attempted a gathering together of the lights; however, shortly after the death of Joseph Smith, the gathering principle ceased to be taught. Now they just gather into churches instead of gathering in communities to create a better way of life. 1754 I first got in trouble with the Mormon Church because I wrote a simple article saying that there was progression from one kingdom to another. The powers that be didnt like that idea. I spent some time telling some people that the authorities are kind of screwed up. It terrified them and nobody listened to me. Then I found out that when I went and just talked without mentioning any religion or anything, a lot of Mormons came to hear me speak. [] If we name names, that puts people on the defensive and they begin to shut down. But if we just talk about the teaching -- what is right and wrong about a principle -- then when people see the principle, they will eventually move away from the false teaching and the false teacher. We gather a lot more flies with honey than with vinegar. The honey is the truth. We just teach the truth. 1756 The Book of Mormon gives an interesting parable about the love of God. It talks about a man named Lehi who had a vision along a path whose end is at a tree whose fruit was white above the whiteness of any other fruit. The fruit was symbolic of the love of God. As Lehi was progressing along this path, a cloud of darkness fell. As it fell upon him, he had a hard time figuring out where the path was. He couldnt even see the path because of the cloud of darkness. Many people who were with him wandered off onto strange paths and got lost because of the cloud of darkness. So Lehi wondered, How can I proceed? Then he saw a rod of iron and he grabbed hold of that rod of iron, and somehow he knew that the rod of iron led to the tree -- that the rod of iron would take him through the darkness until he arrived at this tree of life whereon was the fruit most desirable than any other fruit because it represented the pure love of God. So Lehi grabbed hold of this rod of iron, and the rod of iron took him to the tree. The rod of - 67 -

iron, were told, is symbolic of the word of God. Some people say that just means the scriptures, but it means much more than the scriptures. Remember where the name of God is? Its on our forehead. Its within us. When we look within, we find the true word of God. When we look within and feel the spirit of God, we can then proceed along the path even though were in darkness, because without the spirit of God within us it is dark. We dont know our next step. We dont know where to go. Remember when we talked about if we follow the highest we know we will always know what our next step is. If we dont know what our next step is, we must look within and see what it is we are supposed to do. When we do that one thing and we do it right, our next step will be revealed to us. Sometimes it will be a big step. Sometimes it will be a small step. Whether big or small its equally important that we take that step. We can take that step even in darkness, even when we cant see with our physical eyes and arrive where the fruit is, where the tree of life is. We can get there by following the inner spirit. The inner spirit is stimulated by the love of our fellow men. When we share love with our fellow man, it stimulates the word of God within us so that we have a sense of what the tree of life is like because the love of God is even greater than the love we share here among us. When we are able to make it to that tree of life, we make it by holding on to the iron rod which is revealed to us as we follow the highest that we know. As we do this, we can make it to the tree and partake of the fruit. So Lehi did this. He followed this iron rod and he made it to the tree. As he and several others made it to the tree, they partook of the fruit. When they partook of the fruit, he noticed a river of filthy water. On the other side of this river was a large and spacious building. In this large and spacious building were people dressed in fine and beautiful clothing. These were looking at the people who had partaken of the fruit and they were laughing and making fun of them and telling them that they were ridiculous. Then Lehi saw that several who had come and partaken of the fruit were ashamed because people were pointing their fingers at them and making fun and mocking. Even though they had partaken of the fruit of the love of God, they were ashamed and they wandered off onto strange paths and were lost. But Lehi said that he ignored the people who were pointing their fingers in scorn and making fun of him and he continued to eat of the tree and he was satisfied. This is an interesting parable because it illustrates so much truth. When a person does the highest that he knows -- he begins to move ahead and he begins to feast upon the love of his fellow man and upon the love of God -- there are those who will point the fingers of scorn. There are those who will make fun. There are those who will accuse the person of being a new age quack or a Christian quack or some type of weirdo or freak or whatever they want to call them. The person will be ashamed and he will withdraw. Maybe it will be his family members pointing fingers at him and saying, Youre not going to go do that weirdo stuff, are you? Maybe the weirdo stuff is that which leads him to the tree of life where upon he can partake of the love of God. So the person who partakes of the fruit must be able to withstand scorn, pointing fingers, family, friends, and everyone that may think hes a little strange. 1764 As far as humanity is concerned, the angel from the rising Sun [see Rev. 7:2] represents a messenger who brings sunlight, or the light of truth, to a world that sits in darkness. This messenger represents the rising Sun, or the preparations for the coming of Christ -- the mission of a latter-day Elijah. The Christ Himself is symbolized by the sun at noonday. Concerning this ascending angel, Joseph Smith said, this is Elias (Greek for Elijah) which was to come to gather together the tribes of Israel and restore all things. - 68 -

Now Elijah was reincarnated as John the Baptist (not John the beloved) with a mission to prepare the way for the first coming of Christ. Joseph said that there would be another messenger do a similar thing in this age, but indicated that his use of the term Elias represented a mission more than the literal return of Elijah. 1765 It is interesting that it was also predicted that Joseph Smith was to restore all things: D&C 132:40 I am the Lord thy God, and I gave unto thee, my servant Joseph, an appointment, and restore all things. Ask what ye will, and it shall be given unto you according to my word. D&C 132:45 For I have conferred upon you the keys and power of the priesthood, wherein I restore all things, and make known unto you all things in due time. Actually, a number of people will be involved in more than one restoration. 1769 It is correct that when a person begins to make spiritual progress he becomes almost eager to pay off his debts so he can make his next great leaps in evolution. This is one reason that many good people seem to have more than their share of problems. BUT... This does not mean that those on the left hand path will escape the effects of karma. It is true that some of the effects are delayed because they seek to avoid learning their lessons. They will either turn around and then learn their lessons and pay off their karma, or they will continue on the path of pure selfishness which leads to a breakdown and destruction of all their soul has built for them in the three worlds. Brigham Young spoke correctly when he said they would return to their native element. The distress of this process is described as follows in the Mormon scriptures: D&C 76:45 And the end thereof, neither the place thereof, nor their torment, no man knows; D&C 76:46 Neither was it revealed, neither is, neither will be revealed unto man, except to them who are made partakers thereof; D&C 76:47 Nevertheless, I, the Lord, show it by vision unto many, but straightway shut it up again; D&C 76:48 Wherefore, the end, the width, the height, the depth, and the misery thereof, they understand not, neither any man except those who are ordained unto this condemnation. Djwhal Khul tells us that the people who follow the dark path of destruction to the end are few, that most turn around before the point of no return. Those who do not will have to wait for the creation of a new solar system billions of years hence before another chance is given. Then they will have to begin their progression all over again. In the great justice of God there is always hope, even for the most depraved of souls. 1772 Joseph Smith made some stunningly accurate predictions, but also missed on some. 1800 [] I thought I would briefly sum up the Mormon view on this concept. It goes something like this. - 69 -

In the beginning of creation, God put together a plan for created Spirits to come to the earth to receive experience, physical bodies and redemption. A council was called and two plans emerged. The first supposed by Jesus was to allow people to have free agency, but because of their agency, sin and risk would come into the world. Jesus volunteered to come as the savior to redeem humanity from sin. Lucifer supported a different idea which was to take away free agency and make it impossible to sin, thus not a single soul would become entrenched in sin because such a deviation would not be allowed. God chose the plan of freedom presented by Jesus, and one third of the hosts of heaven rebelled. And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. (Rev. 12:7-9) The belief is that Satan and a third of the souls intended for birth were cast out of heaven to the earth and as punishment were not allowed to be born or obtain physical bodies. They are said to wander the earth and whisper in peoples ears tempting them to do evil. [] Whereas Mormons present the idea that there are 10 billion or so fallen angels who have never incarnated and are roaming the earth whispering in our ears, the Ancient Wisdom tells us that most of what religious people think are evil spirits are our own thought forms, or our Dweller as we have been discussing. There are also people of low vibration who have died and either dwell in or left behind astral shells which can gravitate to people of similar vibration. For instance, a dead alcoholic may hover around an alcoholic on the earth seeking to experience again the physical addiction. The Ancient [or Ageless] Wisdom also teaches about the Dark Brotherhood, but most of these have once had bodies upon the earth and have chosen the path of extreme selfishness. Instead of numbering in the billions, these wayward souls, these are few in number but powerful, and they work mainly through the corrupt in the circles of the rich and powerful. Because many people mindlessly fall for their deceptions the Dark Brotherhood often seems to have greater power than the Brotherhood of Light, but this is temporary. One thing that does correspond is this. The Mormons teach that the great controversy between good and evil is over the principle of free agency. The Ancient Wisdom also teaches this, but with a difference. Instead of being the controversy separating the third that fell and the two-thirds that did not, it is the controversy between the Brotherhood of Light and the Dark Brotherhood as they currently exist on the earth. The pilgrim who seeks to take away the agency of others is in danger of the Dark Path, whereas he who seeks to expand the Principle of Freedom is taking a most important step to tread the Path of Light. 1810 The disciple, if he is not distracted, can overcome (at least temporarily) the Dweller quickly and enter into the presence as did Joseph Smith. If he is distracted, it can take years or even lifetimes. 1836 - 70 -

A constitution, founding document or mission statement created by an enlightened person or group is very helpful, but it will never be followed 100%. In almost every case there will be a drift away from the original intent. With your Mormon background, you can see that this certainly happened with the church, even more than has happened with the state. 1849 If the owner of a local newspaper was down on the Mormons he could make it sound like they were universally hated. The main thing that created the problem was not the evil intent of the majority, but the deception of the majority. All kinds of untruths were circulated by the local and national press as well as word of mouth. This caused many people to become alarmed. When the Mormons were chased out of Missouri, of course it was done by a minority who actually participated, but the question is how did the majority feel? Did they support the extermination order proclaimed by Governor Boggs? I doubt this, but it is quite possible that the majority were supportive of somehow expelling the Mormons from Missouri. But. . . the majority people in Illinois at that time were sympathetic toward the Mormons and took in the refugees. How did the majority of the people of the United States feel about the persecutions of the Mormons? I think it is possible the majority of the Missourians supported it, but I think the majority of the country as a whole was against it, even though they were misinformed and had malicious misinformation about them. (Mormons were not completely innocent as Susan pointed out.) I think the majority in this country saw the Mormons as a dangerous threat, but did not support mob action. A minority supported mob action, and this created a reoccurring problem for them. 1873 The closest example I have seen where a majority has tyrannized a minority may be the Missourians who persecuted the Mormons and ran them out of the state. 1925 When Joseph Smith organized the LDS church, he had a governing body of 12 plus a trinity representing the thirteenth. Quite a few members of the church were against the creation of this first presidency and for good reason. The church was created just as the Aquarian Age was dawning, where authority would be de-emphasized. What the physical representation of the thirteenth did then was to create a very Piscean and authoritative church which will be out of place in the Aquarian Age. 1954 An interesting sideline is that Joseph Smith, an initiate, advised the Mormons of his time not to vote for Abraham Lincoln, another initiate. 1971 Are you saying that like Paul Twitchell, JS had a few revelations in the beginning and then went off track? JJ: I was comparing it to the authoritarianism of the Mormon church of today. It wasnt nearly as bad in the days of Joseph Smith. The current Eck master is seen as an authority figure very much like the Mormons see their current president. I wasnt making any comparison to Joseph Smith. Joseph Smith seemed to get closer to the truth the longer he lived, and Twitchel seemed to get further away - 71 -

from it. [] I believe there are elements of truth behind most things that Joseph Smith taught, but the full picture is missing in many of the teachings. I believe his biggest mistake was polygamy. There is a time and a place for everything, and there have been times in history where it met a need, but it does not fit into the Aquarian age. The Fundamentalist Mormon idea that you have to have many wives to obtain the highest glory is illusion. It would take a book to go through his teachings and comment on them all, but overall he did an admirable job with what he had of creating an elevated Christian religion. Its too bad the better parts of his teachings have been abandoned by the church -- especially his teachings on the freedom of thought and expression. 1981 [Quotes D&C 84:1-5, 31.] This was clearly stated to be a revelation of Jesus Christ that a temple was to be built in Jackson County Missouri within the generation that was living in 1832. That generation is long gone and no temple stands on the designated spot. Ironically, the LDS church does not even own the land where the temple was prophesied to be built. What does this tell us? If indeed the revelation came from Christ, then even he does not see all the future correctly because of the free will of man. If Joseph had followed his last revelation and gone west and not gotten killed, then the temple would have been built in that generation; but because of a mistake, made by his unpredictable free will, the prophesy was not fulfilled. Here is another prophesy that indicates that God expected him to live and fulfill a different destiny than he did: The ends of the earth shall inquire after thy name, and fools shall have thee in derision... But for a small moment and thy voice shall be more terrible in the midst of thine enemies than the fierce lion. (D&C 122:1, 4) A small moment came and went, yet he never became more terrible in the midst of thine enemies than the fierce lion. Here are some more early Mormon predictions made in the 1830s that were not fulfilled: (Note DHC stands for Documentary History of the Church.) Lyman E. Johnson was promised that he shall see the Savior come and stand upon the earth with power and great glory. (DHC Vol. 2, pg. 188) Heber C. Kimball was promised that he may stand unto the coming of our Lord, and receive a crown in the Kingdom of our God; that he be made acquainted with the day when Christ shall come; that he shall be made perfect in faith; and that the deaf shall hear, the lame shall walk, the blind shall see, and greater things than these shall he do. (DHC Vol. 2, pg. 189) Orson Hyde was promised that he may stand upon the earth and bring souls till Christ comes. We know that he loves thee O, Lord and may this Thy servant be able to walk through pestilence and not be harmed; and the powers of darkness have no ascendancy over him; may he have the power to smite the earth with pestilence, to divide the waters, and lead through the Saints; may he go from land to land and from sea to sea, and may he be like one of the three Nephites. (DHC Vol. 2, pg. 190) David W. Patten was blessed that he may go to the Nations and isles afar off. (DHC Vol. 2, pg. 190) Actually, he was shot in Missouri before he could fulfill that blessing. Also, none of the above lived to see the Savior come in his glory, for that day has not yet arrived, and all the original twelve are now in their graves. Orson Hyde was never like one of the three Nephites, and he never divided the waters. - 72 -

William Smith was also blessed that he shall be preserved and REMAIN on the earth until Christ shall come to take vengeance on the wicked. (DHC Vol. 2, pg. 191) John F. Boynton was blessed thusly: Thou shalt stand in that day of calamity when the wicked shall be consumed, and present unto thy father, spotless, the fruits of thy labor. Thou shalt overcome all the evils that are in the world. (DHC Vol. 2, pg. 191) Parley P. Pratt was promised: You shall see a NATION born in a day. (DHC Vol. 2, pg. 193) Parley, of course died without seeing any such nation. What does all this tell us? If we examine any scripture of any people, any prophesies of any sensitives, inspired men or prophets, we will find that some predictions came true and others did not. The exact details of the future are difficult to predict because they are impossible to predict. And why is this? Because the very principle of decision itself can only exist when uncertainty lies before us. Many of us do not like uncertainty, so we prefer to believe in a God that has everything mapped out to the last detail. I revel in uncertainty because it makes the future exciting, achievement rewarding and life worthwhile. Uncertainty and the gift of decision give me incentive to mold my destiny in the direction that the bird of joy takes me. 1983 I might add here that even with several failed predictions, Joseph Smith is still one of the most accurate prophets of all time, for he made many fairly stunning ones that did materialize. 1984 Believers come up with all types of excuses to not explore higher knowledge, thinking it will serve no use, but does it? Joseph Smith made an interesting statement: A man is saved no faster than he gains knowledge. And a man cannot be saved in ignorance. 1985 I have met many with an LDS background who are good, decent people (including many of my family) but are frustrating to debate with because of a strong mindset. 2005 If you try and figure out how things are going to unwind as the new age comes in, with the teachings of standard Mormonism, Christian or any other religious doctrine, you will miss the mark by some distance. The religious teachings of the Piscean Age have seeds of truth in them but will always lead to wrong conclusions if taken literally. For instance, Joseph Smith did not usher in the last dispensation. There is no last dispensation for millions of years. He did usher in the last effort at bringing together all things in union during the Piscean Age. He gathered the lights of the last part of that passing age. Now the Piscean Mormon (and other efforts) belongs to the past and must give way to new. The new will keep the best of the past, but be nothing like the past, for the vision of the fundamentalists of the various religions is not in alignment with what must be. 2023 - 73 -

For those with Mormon background, I would offer this. The religions of the world are preparatory schools for real learning. If you read the archives, you will discover many teachings that go beyond that which is given out in the scriptures or by church authorities. There are many people who are ready for more than is given out through the churches. [] Actually, everyone who achieves soul contact is a prophet, just as were the teachers in the days of old. Joseph Smith did have soul contact and received many true revelations suited to the consciousness of his time. [] Joseph was COMMANDED to baptize Oliver. Why would a messenger sent from God come all that way to command Joseph to do a dead work? [] JJ: Why did God establish a system of dead works through Moses? Because that was all the consciousness of the masses could handle. Why did God establish a church that would have dead works? Again, this was all the consciousness of the people could handle. We are told that the laws of Moses were a schoolmaster to prepare the people for Christ. Even so, the dead works of the churches are training wheels to prepare the people to accept and appreciate the living works manifested through the soul. [] Joseph Smith was who he claimed to be, but not who the members of the church understand him to be. The event did take place, but establishing a gathering place for those who were used to dead works (but had the possibility of graduating to living works) was part of the plan. 2029 If Rick, a Catholic Priest, or a Mormon Bishop were to baptize a nonbeliever, all it would be is a dead work. It matters not how much authority or righteousness the one baptizing has if the symbol behind the act has no registration on the consciousness of the one baptized. On the other hand, if the one being baptized correctly registers the symbolic meaning on his consciousness, and is accepting of the one doing the baptizing, then the symbol will translate into living effect in his life. This can happen regardless of whether the one baptizing has authority from a church, angel or man. 2056 Thanks Keith for posting one of the few articles on Joseph Smith I have not read. Very interesting. Joseph Smith is probably the most difficult man in history (where we have some writings available) to discover what is and is not true about him. You cant go by one negative account for it is amazing how one account will differ from another. William Law is not the Snow White portrayed here. There is much evidence that he was the one seeking the life of Joseph rather than the other way around, and perhaps this letter written many years after the fact reflects his own illusions back to him. Law sought authority for himself and established a church that competed with Josephs church which he called The True Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. The trouble was that few wanted to join. He also headed up a conspiracy to kill Joseph Smith. A partial account is given below. After Joseph was killed, the only survivor (Willard Richards) who got a look at the mob, testified that William Law was among the killers. After this, Law still had the nerve to offer himself as the new - 74 -

leader of the church, but was rejected and Brigham Young was chosen instead. Later he joined the Reorganized LDS Church which ironically had the belief that Joseph Smith never believed or taught about polygamy, but that it was a creation of Brigham Young. This is curious because Law attempted to prove that Joseph Smith practiced it in secret. Some of the incriminating things that Joseph was supposed to have told Law are difficult to believe when you consider that he kept many secrets from friends much dearer to him than Law ever was. It is very difficult to find an unbiased account of the Prophet as the LDS church whitewashes him and his enemies make him sound worse than the devil himself. The most unbiased book I have read on him is Joseph Smith, the First Mormon by Donna Hill. This is a good book to read if you desire to gain an accurate feel of the man. You can probably find a copy in your public library. Here is the article I mentioned that gives another side of Joseph and William Law: [see the archive page for this lengthy article taken from The Contributor, Vol. V, pp. 251-260] 2057 Looks like Keith has been doing some research into early Mormon[ism] as evidenced by his post from the writings of David Whitmer. It is interesting that David Whitmer was one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon who testified that he saw an angel descend from heaven and show him the plates from which Joseph Smith translated the Book of Mormon. Even though he became disenchanted with Joseph, he never denied his witness. He was of the mindset that the Bible and Book of Mormon contained all that God wanted them to know at the time and was greatly offended that Joseph kept introducing new doctrines. The doctrine that there is a Hierarchy of Gods and the God over us was once a man who evolved on another earth about drove him and many others angry with rage. There were secret organizations within the church that were for a devious purpose, but these were at odds with Joseph rather than being controlled by him. An action or a true event is a much more powerful witness to the nature of a man than words that are not possible to verify. I am including below three of my favorite miraculous incidents from the life of Joseph Smith. The first was mentioned by David Whitmer in Keiths post. When Joseph was sentenced to death and placed in prison, Whitmer acts as if he deserved that and more, but the true story is very inspiring. Joseph was sentenced to be shot the next morning and his life was miraculously saved. Hugh B. Brown, a past LDS apostle, relates the following: I am greatly impressed by the courage of the Prophet Joseph Smith. Dr. Heidenreich, a former minister from New York who joined the Church came to see me yesterday for a few moments. He said, The thing that I am grateful for is that the Prophet Joseph Smith had the courage to finish his job in the face of the most difficult situations and circumstances. I have thought of this often and have tried to put myself in his place. He was a young man full of life and hope and expectations, hounded and persecuted and driven, beaten, mobbed, imprisoned, murdered, when at any time he could have said, It is a hoax, it is not true, I am sorry I said it, I withdraw what I said. If he had said those things, the persecution would have stopped, he would have been turned loose to do as he pleased and would have had no more notice from the public, and he would have not died as he did. One of the incidents by which I have always been stirred, and which I would like to bring to you this morning is when the Prophet was in Richmond Jail. General Clark was in - 75 -

charge, and the record says he was determined that his prisoner should die. He made preparations for the commission of that murder before he had even decided the charge that he was to bring against his prisoners. And while the matter was pending Brother Jedediah M. Grant -- the father of Heber J. Grant, our president -- who was then a young man, put up at the same tavern with the general in Richmond. He saw Clark select the men to shoot Joseph Smith and his fellow prisoners, and he heard that the day of the execution was fixed -- Monday, November 12, 1838. He saw the men who were selected. He saw them load their rifles with two bullets each, and after this was done he heard Clark say to them, Gentlemen, you shall have the honor of shooting the Mormon leaders on Monday morning at eight oclock. Others were in the jail with the Prophet, and among them was Parley P. Pratt. Here briefly is his account of that memorable night: In one of those tedious nights we had lain as if asleep until the hour of midnight had passed, and our ears and our hearts had been pained while we had listened for hours to the obscene jests, the horrid oaths, the dreadful blasphemies and filthy language of our guards, Colonel Price at their head, as they recounted to each other their deeds of rapine, murder, robbery, etc., which they had committed among the Mormons while at Far West and vicinity. They even boasted of defiling by force wives daughters and virgins, and of shooting or dashing out the brains of men, women, and children. I had listened till I became so disgusted, shocked, horrified, and so filled with the spirit of indignant justice, that I could scarcely refrain from rising upon my feet and rebuking the guards; but had said nothing to Joseph, or any one else, although I lay next to him and knew he was awake. On a sudden he arose to his feet, and spoke in a voice of thunder, or as the roaring lion, uttering as near as I can recollect the following words: Silence ye fiends of the infernal pit. In the name of Jesus Christ I rebuke you, and command you to be still; I will not live another minute and hear such language. Cease such talk, or you or I die this instant. He ceased to speak. He stood erect in terrible majesty. Chained and without a weapon; calm, unruffled, and dignified as an angel, he looked upon the quailing guards, weapons were lowered or dropped to the ground; whose knees smote together and who, shrinking into a corner or crouching at his feet, begged his pardon, and remained quiet till a change of guards. I have seen ministers of justice, clothed in magisterial robes, and criminals arraigned before them, while life was suspended on a breath, in the Courts of England; I have witnessed a Congress in solemn session to give laws to nations; I have tried to conceive of kings, of royal courts, of thrones and crowns; and of emperors assembled to decide the fate of kingdoms; but dignity and majesty have I seen but once, as it stood in chains, at midnight, in a dungeon in an obscure village of Missouri. Thank God for the spirit of his chosen servant. Thank God for sustaining him by His Holy Spirit. Personally, I would like to be able to so live as to be partially worthy to shake his hand when he comes again. (Hugh B. Brown, The Abundant Life, pp. 336-339) This second incident is told by my [JJs] Great Great Grandfather:

- 76 -

Healing of the Sick by the Prophet Joseph Smith at Nauvoo by Wilford Woodruff While I was living in this cabin in the old barracks, we experienced a day of Gods power with the Prophet Joseph. It was a very sickly time and Joseph had given up his home in Commerce to the sick, and had a tent pitched in his dooryard and was living in that himself. The large number of Saints who had been driven out of Missouri were flocking into Commerce but had not homes to go into and were living in wagons, in tents, and on the ground. Many, therefore, were sick through the exposure they were subjected to. Brother Joseph had waited on the sick, until he was worn out and nearly sick himself. On the morning of the 22nd of July, 1839, he arose reflecting upon the situation of the Saints of God in their persecutions and afflictions, and he called upon the Lord in prayer, and the power of God rested upon him mightily, and as Jesus healed the sick around Him in His day, so Joseph, the Prophet of God, healed all around on this occasion. He healed all in his house and dooryard, then, in company with Sidney Rigdon and several of the Twelve, he went through among the sick lying on the bank of the river, and he commanded them in a loud voice, in the name of Jesus Christ, to come up and be made whole, and they were all healed. When he healed all that were sick on the east side of the river, they crossed the Mississippi River in a ferryboat to the west side, to Montrose, where we were. The first house they went into was President Brigham Youngs. He was sick on his bed at the time. The Prophet went into his house and healed him, and they all came out together. As they were passing by my door, Brother Joseph said: Brother Woodruff, follow me. These were the only words spoken by all the company from the time they left Brother Brighams house till they crossed the public square, and entered Brother Fordhams house. Brother Fordham had been dying for an hour, and we expected each minute would be his last. I felt the power of God that was overwhelming His Prophet. When we entered the house, Brother Joseph walked up to Brother Fordham, and took him by the right hand; in his left hand he held his hat. He saw that Brother Fordhams eyes were glazed, and that he was speechless and unconscious. After taking hold of his hand, he looked down into the dying mans face and said: Brother Fordham, do you not know me? At first he made no reply; but we could all see the effect of the Spirit of God resting upon him. He again said: Elijah, do you not know me? With a low whisper, Brother Fordham answered, Yes! The Prophet then said, Have you not faith to be healed? The answer, which was a little plainer than before, was: I am afraid it is too late. If you had come sooner, I think it might have been. He had the appearance of a man waking from sleep. It was the sleep of death. Joseph then said: Do you believe that Jesus is the Christ? I do, Brother Joseph, was the response. Then the Prophet of God spoke with a loud voice, as in the majesty of the Godhead: Elijah, I command you, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, to arise and be made whole! The words of the Prophet were not like the words of man, but like the voice of God. It seemed to me that the house shook from its foundation. Elijah Fordham leaped from his bed like a man raised from the dead. A healthy color - 77 -

came to his face, and life was manifested in every act. His feet were done up in Indian meal poultices. He kicked them off his feet, scattered the contents, and then called for his clothes and put them on. He asked for a bowl of bread and milk, and ate it; then put on his hat and followed us into the street, to visit others who were sick. The unbeliever may ask: Was there not deception in this? If there is any deception in the mind of the unbeliever, there was certainly none with Elijah Fordham, the dying man, nor with those who were present with him, for in a few minutes more he would have been in the spirit world, had he not been rescued. Through the blessing of God, he lived up till 1880, in which year he died in Utah, while all who were with him on that occasion, with the exception of one, are in the spirit world. (Wilford Woodruff, Leaves from My Journal, pp. 62-65) This third incident is a miracle that happened at his death, a final testimony that he was a servant in the light and not the dark. When he was in prison in Carthage, Illinois (June 1844) a mob of about 200 conspirators were allowed by the guards to burst into the prison and kill Joseph and his brother. After being wounded, he leaped to the prison window and was shot again and fell to the ground below. Here are some witnesses as to what happened next. ...he fell outward into the hands of his murderers, exclaiming, O Lord my God! He fell partly on his right shoulder and back, his neck and head reaching the ground a little before his feet, and he rolled instantly on his face. From this position he was taken by a man who was barefoot and bareheaded, and having on no coat, his pants rolled up above his knees, and his shirt sleeves above his elbows. He set Joseph against the south side of the well curb, which was situated a few feet from the jail, when Col. Levi Williams ordered four men to shoot him. They stood about eight feet from the curb, and fired simultaneously; a slight cringe of the body was all the indication of pain visible when the balls struck him, and he fell on his face. The ruffian who set him against the well curb now gathered a bowie-knife for the purpose of severing his head from his body. He raised the knife, and was in the attitude of striking, when a light, so sudden and powerful, burst from the heavens upon the bloody scene (passing its vivid chain between Joseph and his murders), that they were struck with terror. This light, in its appearance and potency, baffles all powers of description. The arm of the ruffian that held the knife fell powerless, the muskets of the four who fired fell to the ground, and they all stood like marble statues, not having the power to move a single limb of their bodies. The retreat of the mob was as hurried and disorderly as it possibly could have been. Col. Williams hallooed to some who had just commenced their retreat to come back and help to carry off the four men who fired, and who were still paralyzed. They came and carried them away by main strength to the baggage wagons, when they fled towards Warsaw. (Millennial Star, Vol. 24, p. 487) William T. Head, an officer in Captain Lawns company, and tarrying in Carthage, testified that he saw a certain man raise a large knife to strike off the head of Joseph, when, all at once, and in the midst of a clear day, with no cloud in sight, a terrible clap of thunder rolled heavily, and forked lightnings flashed in the face of the murderers, and perfectly paralyzed a - 78 -

number of them. The ruffian, who had raised his knife and had sworn with a dreadful oath to take the head off Joseph, stood perfectly paralyzed, his arm uplifted with the knife suspended in air, and could not move a limb. His comrades carried him off, and all fled in terror from the scene. These particulars, and many others, were related to me by brother Beckwith previous to his death, and afterwards by his widow and father-in-law, and others who were conversant with them, and are believed to be correct. (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, Deseret Book Company, 1938, pp. 425-426) Mary Lightner, a Mormon who lived near Carthage at that time, wrote: A number of men came and called us to the door and said The Smiths are dead, and they do say a great light appeared when they were killed. I said, That should prove to you that Joseph was a true Prophet and a man of God. One answered, It proves that the Lord was well pleased with what was done. (Biographical Sketch of Mary Lightner, p. 11) The official Church Sunday School Catechism for 1882 reads: Q.--What was done by the mob after he had fallen from the window? A.--Joseph was lifted up and placed against the curb of a well. Q.--What did Williams, the commander of the mob order? A.--He ordered four men to shoot him. Q.--Did they do so? A.--Yes; they stood about eight feet from the well and all fired at once. Q.--What was done next? A.--A man with a bowie knife raised his hand to cut off Josephs head. Q.--What prevented him committing this brutal act? A.--A vivid flash of lightning caused his arm to fall powerless. (Deseret Sunday School Catchism No.1, p.51) A Missionarys Witness I would like to give credit to Almon and his family for inviting Mom and I to have one of the most pleasant trips to his place in Morton, Illinois. They took us to many places of interest which relate to the early period of the church. One of the most interesting places we visited was Carthage Jail. It was of special interest to me because of the following incidents of my life. The story is related as follows. In 1923 I was called to go on a mission for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. One day while tracking I walked upon the porch of a large white house and there sat an old man. Before I was able to introduce myself he said, Youre a Mormon Elder. I replied, yes. Then he asked me to sit down because he would like to tell me a story. This is his story: When I was a small boy my parents lived in Carthage, Illinois and as a small boy I remember standing in the crowd that had gathered at the jail when Joseph Smith and Hyrum Smith were killed. I saw the men drag the body of Joseph Smith and lean it up against the curb of the well and then a man in the mob drew a large knife from his belt and approached the body of Joseph. At that moment a streak of light or power come from out of the sky and struck this - 79 -

man and he became paralyzed. Then I remember seeing two men come and throw him into a wagon as if he were a sack of dirt and they hauled him away. It was common talk at our table and in our house that Joseph Smith was indeed a prophet. The old gentleman commented that he was not a Mormon but that if he did join any church it would be the Mormon Church. He said that he had been away from the Mormons for many years but that he could always recognize a Mormon Elder. (Written January 14 1973, by Almon G. Clegg upon request of his son Almon H. Clegg.) One More Witness: Ammon, my father, was 7 years old at the time Joseph Smith was martyred. He and an older brother were returning home with a cow they had been hunting. It was getting late when they saw a beautiful light in the heavens. The older brother marveled at the thought of lightning in a cloudless sky. My father, being only 7, thought nothing of it until later. He listened to stories of the prophets martyrdom, and as he grew older, he felt sure he had seen the light at the time of the prophets death. (From a history written by Susan Harmon Loosli, daughter of Ammon Harmon) 2059 To understand Joseph Smith and early Mormon history you do indeed have to read both sides of the equation, and even then you have to do some digging. I think most of the people on the list realize this, including the LDS list members. The interesting thing is that the more miraculous parts of the Joseph Smith period are left out by both sides. It is understandable why the anti-Mormons leave them out, but it may seem odd that the Orthodox Church does also. For instance, the incident I related about the light striking those who killed Joseph was in the first edition of the history of the church but subsequently left out. The miraculous healings I included are also left out. Another thing skimmed over is the pillar of fire that descended upon the Kirtland temple. The reason for this is that none of these types of miraculous events happen in the church today, and the authorities do not want to call attention to the miraculous past for fear the expectations of the current membership will be higher than can be delivered. After Joseph Smith was killed, there were a number of women in the early church who performed miraculous healings. This alarmed some of the male authorities, for they did not want it to appear that the females, who were not priesthood holders, could do miracles as good as or better than the men. Church authorities clamped down on the equal power of the female until in this age few current LDS are even aware that females ever did such things in the early church. 2065 What is the truth concerning Joseph Smith and the Book of Abraham? Evidence suggests that the papyri from which the book was translated were not the writings of Abraham but a book of breathings [a common Ancient Egyptian funerary text]. So, did Joseph Smith commit fraud and just make the whole thing up? I do not think so. I believe he was sincere in all the writings he brought forth, really believing that they were as he claimed. And in a different way than is suspected, this is true. - 80 -

Joseph Smiths mother gave us a clue as to where some of his information came from. In describing some of the events of his childhood, she wrote: During our evening conversations, Joseph would occasionally give us the most amusing recitals that could be imagined. He could describe the ancient inhabitants of this continent, their dress, mode of traveling, and animals upon which they rode; their cities, their buildings with every particular; their mode of warfare; and also their religious worship. This he would do with as much ease, seemingly, AS IF HE HAD SPENT HIS WHOLE LIFE WITH THEM. (Lucy Smith Biographical Sketches, pg. 85) As a child, he could entertain his family with descriptions of civilizations long past because he actually lived in them and had a recollection of many of his past lives as a boy. Some of these abilities were taken from him as he aged, but he was able to bring this talent back and more with the aid of stones, crystals and contemplation. Joseph Smith had lived a number of lifetimes in the Ancient Americas as well as during Old Testament times with the early Hebrews. As he examined the Papyri in question, the name Abraham came to him as a seed thought and this guided his meditation. During this reflection, he was transported back to the consciousness of an ancient prophet and wrote from his mind through the Oneness Principle. As this happened to him, he assumed he was getting the information from the Papyri whereas, in reality, he was getting it through the Oneness Principle combined with ancient memories. 2067 The most basic use of the Oneness Principle is the bringing down of ideas and principles, but as one tunes more finely into it, impressions can come as if it were packages of memory. When this happens, as it did with Joseph Smith, the impressions are then placed in the disciples own words. This is where the imperfections arise. The only way to read an inspired work without error is for the reader to be tuned into the universal mind. 2068 [] I think all his [Joseph Smiths] revelations and the Book of Mormon were either conscious or filtered through his subconscious in his own words. His own revelations say he received according to his own language. (See D&C 1:24.) The exception would be the entire chapters of Isaiah (and a few other scriptures) which are quoted. Instead of attempting to receive by revelation and putting them in his own words -- which thing would have garnered much criticism -- he merely copied them out of the King James Bible and included them in the text. He copied the passages word for word except for a handful of changes he made to harmonize with what he received. His critics really lambaste him for using the King James translation for Isaiah, but in my opinion it would be a logical thing to do. Its silly to reinvent the wheel. 2085 [Extract from a parable:] [E]ach inhabitant of the earth heard a voice in their head announcing that Jesus would appear on television at a certain time. At the designated moment all television sets were on and the people beheld a great news conference being held in New York City. The people beheld a Jesus who looked just like the pictures in Sunday school. He had a white robe, a beard and wore sandals. He thus stood before dozens of anxious reporters. I will take questions now, he said. A reporter in the front row stood up and said, I hear that some Mormons and Jehovah Witnesses were spared. Is this true? Yes, it is, said Jesus. - 81 -

But they do not believe in the real Jesus and were supposed to be destroyed with the wicked. I am the real Jesus, he said, and many of them did believe in me and thus were saved. The reporter sat down looking very disgruntled. Next question, said Jesus as he pointed to another reporter. I am of the LDS, or Mormon, faith, he said rising to his feet. I thought things were going to be the other way around from the belief of this first fellow. Were you not supposed to come to the faithful in our church and not to the other wayward Christians who do not understand you? As I said, I come to all who believe in me regardless of their church membership. 2099 Utah is the most frustrating state to sell in. If the average Mormon there is going to spend over $100 he will always pray about it and have you come back the next day. The funny thing is that God did not tell anyone to buy from me even once. One product I sold there were childrens books. I figured the Mormon God must not like childrens stories because he always told the people not to buy them. 2164 I knew my days were numbered in the church. I wanted to choose my battle, but instead the battle chose me. But I do often think back on one significant event that opened my eyes, and, even though it was extremely uncomfortable at the time, I cringe when I think of how my life would be different if it had not happened and if I had settled in comfort for life within the zone of the church. 2172 Glenys made a good point when she pointed out how much experience you have with the Alice A. Bailey writings at such a young age. This can give you a big advantage in life. I say can because it can also be a disadvantage. Those with an LDS background can often see this playing out. Many in the church get an early start in studying doctrine and by the time they are around 25-30 feel that they are far superior in knowledge to ordinary members (which they are) and concretize the teachings into a package in their mind. Then when someone like myself presents them with esoteric teachings, even proving them with their own scriptures, they become very resistant because they cannot imagine one of their own having an entirely new vista of knowledge. If, on the other hand, one who has learned much at a young age can remain open as a little child then the greater knowledge can become a great advantage. [] [] [A]t the time I wrote this I wasnt aware of any Mormon or ex-Mormon writing about progression between the kingdoms. I had no association with rebel Mormons at all at the time. My conclusions were reached purely through the study of the scriptures, early LDS writings and listening to the soul. 2175 I am not a member of any religion, nor establishing any religion []. 2176 How many Mormon books have you read? They also have a leader who claims to be in contact with Christ. If you follow your own philosophy you would have to read hundreds of Mormon books just to make sure that it is right or wrong. They also advocate the believing of their prophet whether it makes sense or not. - 82 -

2180 When I first read DK I was ingrained in the Mormon Church. Everything he said went against what I believed, yet I only had to read a couple pages to realize that this was the most intelligent and enlightened writing I had ever come across. 2188 Joseph Smith was about 50% accurate. 2195 The scripture concerning the Second Comforter has a dual meaning. Joseph Smith was correct when he said it was Christ communing with the disciple and sometimes abiding in him, but it is more than this. This Second Comforter is also related to the Christ principle. Paul expressed this when he said: Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. (Phil. 2:5-6) An overshadowing by Christ is a temporary thing, but the link established causes this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus. This is a permanent link to the Oneness Principle causing the mind of Christ to be with the disciple forever. 2196 I personally believe that there is a link between Paul, Hilarion and Oliver Cowdery, but not sure of the details. I seek to place my attention on principles helpful to future evolution instead of solving the riddles of the past. We tend to receive that upon which we place attention. Revelations clarifying the mysteries of the past will be given out when the time is right. 2203 Joseph Smiths teachings also hinted at it [the principle of the Molecular Relationship], but it took a revelation through the Oneness Principle before I understood it and could write about it. Next look at my book The Gathering of Lights. Again DK hints at this principle, but the scriptures talk much more about it than he or any other esoteric writings. But even here, the understanding of it by the world is so slight that it is barely mentioned by standard Christian writings. The Mormons attempted to practice it at one time, but none of them explained the principle behind it. 2206 Thought I would make a few clarifying remarks about Oliver Cowdery. In his own writings he makes it sound like the church was following an evil path by asking him to keep his commitment to not sell his lands in Missouri. It was not a case of taking away his right to private property, but a case of cooperation with a group effort. A corresponding situation would be something like this. We have the right to freedom of speech, but suppose you were in a group who owned some land of importance. There is an enemy who wants the land and would do anything to get it. There is a technical error on the title which if known by the enemy would give him power to confiscate it. Now it is true that you have freedom of speech, but does this give you the right to betray the group and tell the enemy the secret? Legally, yes; morally, no. Oliver had the legal right to sell his property but by doing so he betrayed the group purpose - 83 -

which was to hold on to as much land in Missouri as possible so they could maintain a large enough stake in it to eventually get it back for all. As it was, so many followed Oliver s lead and sold their land that the case for redeeming the titles for the ones who did not sell was not strong enough for any group follow through to be made. Even today a number of titles could be challenged because of the few who did not sell, but not enough members cooperated with the plan to make redemption of the land a possibility. Oliver was not excommunicated by Joseph Smith, but by a high council acting on its own. Joseph was dealing with other major problems and was fighting just to maintain his position in the church. Even so, Oliver seemed to blame Joseph for his excommunication. After things settled down, Joseph wrote Oliver twice inviting him to come back, but he did not respond. Finally, after Josephs death, Oliver did come back in, apparently attracted by the idea of becoming first elder in the Church. He got sickly and died a short time later, however. 2217 The lamb is a symbol of Christ and a horn is a symbol of a kingdom, so what we need to look for is the establishment of two kingdoms on the earth. The first horn was the United States itself with its free representative government which was inspired and supported by Christ. The second horn was the LDS Church, Christian Science, Unity, Church of Religious Science, Theosophy, Baileys work and other spiritual movements established within the United States all designed for the spiritual progress of mankind. 2237 Joseph Smith initiated a literal gathering, yet the group were still subject to the laws of the United States. 2240 This is the flaw in all current systems and a double flaw in religious ones. God appoints leaders and the people are to accept this without question, right? Thats why the LDS church is in such good shape spiritually at present, right? God has appointed all of its leaders and they have not led the people astray. They have maintained all the gifts of the Spirit. . . . Give me a break. Has anyone seen God come down from his throne and appoint a leader? Of course not. Who really appoints leaders in all cases? It is done by the hand of some human, with frailties, in the flesh. In our current system, religious or temporal, only a few leaders have the wisdom to appoint flawlessly through the Holy Spirit. Sooner or later every organization that exhibits the flaw that God is appointing our leaders develops wayward leaders who step in and within a generation much will be corrupted and anyone who wants to return to the common sense of the past will be looked upon as a heretic. This is certainly the case with the LDS church. Actually, in the early church the leaders were not mindlessly appointed and accepted, but were voted on. Back then it was not a sustaining vote but a real vote. They were real elections. There were often quite a large number who voted no. Several times, for instance, even revered apostles like Orson Pratt voted against Joseph Smith. - 84 -

[] [] [T]he true priesthood works without compulsory means. There is no stronger compulsory means than for some outward authority to tell an acolyte, God says you must do this or suffer his wrath. Youll notice that between 1838-1844 there were only a handful of revelations from Joseph with thus saith the Lord therein. Even though he received some of his greatest principles during this period, he also became more of a teacher and less of an authority. He began to realize the truth of this principle. [] Thus saith the Lord was applicable to ages past to tell people what to do when people needed to be more rigidly controlled, but humanity has made considerable progress, and that which was the good in one age becomes the evil in the next. There are exceptions to all things, but overall it is a disaster for the arm of flesh to command in the name of God. As proof, find me someone who is currently doing it with successful results. After all, there are lots of prophets on the earth barking commandments. No one, you say? Thats because the true prophet has not surfaced, you say? Such a true prophet will never surface. God is doing a new thing, and the Prophet saw this coming when he said these great words: I teach them correct principles and let them govern themselves. [] Of course the orthodox LDS think appointment works in their organization, but what they do not realize is the power of appointment is what has chased the spirit out even though all those in power have attempted to follow the will of God. [] Joseph Fielding Smith said we will never go to the moon. A prophet cannot be wrong, so this statement is erased from all his writings to make it as if it were never spoken. [] The Kingdom of God will not progress along as is conjectured by the minds of the LDS students of this age. One thing that is not taken into consideration is the fact that much of the work through Joseph Smith was an experiment wherein many parts of the experiment failed and are now discarded. [] If one has the Holy Spirit and is taught 99 truths and only one false one, then he will discern the 99 and be thankful for them. Even Joseph Smith did not get 99 out of 100 right. [] As far as the Priesthood goes, I have as much claim to the priesthood as anyone, but I need no priesthood for what I am doing. I speak as Lehi of old who said: The Holy Ghost giveth authority that I should speak these things. (1 Nephi 10:22) [] 1 Nephi 20:6 Thou hast seen and heard all this; and will ye not declare them? And that I have showed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, and thou didst not know them. The revelation through Jesus was new and different from that of Moses. Notice that Jesus never did say thus saith the Lord, even though he received all his words from his Father. He only taught. Joseph evolved into this method. 2245 - 85 -

It is not looking for error that reveals truth, but looking for truth while discerning error in the process. Take a look at those who discovered great truth. When Joseph Smith had his first vision, was he looking for truth or error? He was attempting to find the true church, and in the process the errors of the churches were revealed to him. 2276 Some Mormons say that Brigham Young was a thirty-second or thirty-third degree Mason, but we dont know for sure. [] He [Joseph Smith] didnt have a complete knowledge of how molecular knowledge works. As a matter of fact, the revelation he received on it said, You will receive more later. Then he was killed shortly after that. [] Alice A. Bailey was a lady who had a similar experience to Joseph Smith in some ways and at a similar age. [] [] [M]uch of the reason many people in the church hated him [Joseph Smith] was when he began to teach about the hierarchy of gods. There were many who were called gods. In one of the addresses he gave before he died, he gave out a lot of information about this. He said in the beginning there was a council of gods and the council appointed one god to be the god over the earth. This is exactly what Djwhal Khul said happened with Sanat Kumara. [] He was like the head god, selected as mentioned by Joseph Smith. Joseph called him the head god. When you talk about the head god to a bunch of normal people under normal Christian standards it sounds really weird. When Djwhal Khul started talking this way and said the god we worship is the god of the planet--He says Sanat Kumara was once a regular mortal man just like I am and just like you are. But Sanat Kumara evolved and he overcame all things on another planet and now he is our father here. Our goal is to be like him. This is what Joseph Smith taught before he was killed. When he taught this to the Mormons, a lot of people in the church were really grumbling under their breath. It bothered a lot of them more even than the rumors of polygamy. They didnt know for sure if polygamy was true or not. Theyd just heard rumors about it. We dont even know today how much of what he supposedly taught about polygamy was true because he was sealed with over fifty women and we dont know of one child he had by any of them that can be definitely proven. [] Anyway, Joseph Smith taught about men becoming gods or men becoming like the masters. This got him into a lot of trouble. I think it contributed to his death, probably even more than the rumors about multiple marriages did. [] Christ is the head of the Spiritual Hierarchy. So, we have Christ, and His Father, whom He called His Father, is the head of Shamballa. But Christ is a step down, and Hes the head of the Spiritual Hierarchy. Around Him is gathered a group who are called the Masters. Interestingly, Joseph Smith even made a mention of these Masters. He called them Holy Men whom you know not of, who are not under any condemnation. These Holy Men that the people know not are the Masters. 2282 John C points out that Joseph Smith established the priesthood of the Mormon church with the following numbers in the various quorums: 12 Deacons, 24 Teachers, 48 Priests, 96 Elders, 70 Seventies, 7 Presidents of Seventies, 12 Apostles, 3 Presidents, 1 Patriarch, etc. - 86 -

The natural question is: Were these potential molecules? The answer is yes. They are all possibilities. The number twelve and any multiple thereof has molecular potential as well as the numbers seven and three. Was there a possible link to make the connection with the Hierarchy? Yes. If Joseph Smith is to be believed, he received revelation and instruction from Christ who is a definite link. Were molecules created then? The answer is that they were partially successful for a time. Let me elaborate. To create a successful molecule, one must start with a correct molecular number in the group. Secondly, each of the members must have soul contact and a degree of group consciousness. Thirdly, the molecules must be linked up to the Christ either directly or through a master. Let us assume that Joseph had a link of some type with the Christ. Were molecules then created? There is substantial evidence that a significant amount of spiritual power flowed through some of the members of the early groups. The apostles and some other members performed some impressive miracles and even raised the dead. Ignored by church history is the fact that miracles were also performed by some females in the early church. Unfortunately, no really stable molecule was formed, for group soul contact came and went somewhat randomly. This caused spiritual power to be available at times and missing at other times. The problem with the attempted creation of a church with many molecular numbers is that rarely was it the case that the various quorums could maintain group soul contact. There were generally a couple souls in each potential molecule who were not in harmony with the group and the soul. There was one occasion, however, where soul resistance was dropped by the various groups and a great spiritual manifestation occurred. This was at the dedication of the Kirtland temple in Ohio. On March 27, 1836 at the dedication of the Kirtland temple we find a similar occurrence: Brother George A. Smith arose and began to prophesy, when a noise was heard like the sound of a rushing mighty wind, which filled the temple, and all the congregation simultaneously arose, being moved upon by an invisible power; many began to speak in tongues and prophesy; others saw glorious visions; and I beheld the temple was filled with angels, which fact I declared to the congregation. The people of the neighborhood came running together (hearing an unusual sound within, and SEEING A BRIGHT LIGHT LIKE A PILLAR OF FIRE RESTING UPON THE TEMPLE), and were astonished at what was taking place. (DHC 2:428; parentheses in the original) Notice here that the fire was so real that the neighbors who were non-members also saw it and were astonished. We have another interesting account of this event: In the morning Father Smith prayed for a Pentecost, in the opening of the meeting. That day the power of God rested mightily upon the saints. There was poured out upon us abundantly the spirit of revelation, prophesying and tongues. The Holy Ghost filled the house; and along in the afternoon a noise was heard. It was the sound of a mighty rushing wind. But at first the congregation was startled, not knowing what it was. TO MANY IT SEEMED AS THOUGH THE ROOF WAS ALL IN FLAMES. Father Smith exclaimed, Is the house on fire! (Women of Mormondom, pg. 208) We are also told that the angels of the Lord appeared unto them and cloven tongues of FIRE sat upon many of them and they prophesied and spoke in tongues. (Erastus Snow Sketchbook, pg. 1) In addition, Eliza R. Snow gives this account: There we had the gift of prophecy - the gift of tongues - visions and marvelous dreams were related - the singing of heavenly choirs was heard, and wonderful manifestations of the Elders, - 87 -

were witnessed. The sick were healed - the deaf made to hear - the blind to see and the lame to walk, in very many instances. It was plainly manifest that a sacred and divine influence - a spiritual atmosphere pervaded that holy edifice. Yes, indeed, for the Son of God, in His glory, had honored it with His royal presence... I will relate one more remarkable circumstance which transpired in that interesting season - a circumstance which was not confined to either section of the Temple, but was witnessed by the many who were congregated on that day; and certainly all now living who were present on that occasion will remember. It is a testimony of answer to prayer that never can be forgotten . Father Smith presided over the meeting in the northwest section of the Temple, and after the meeting was opened by singing, he was mouth in prayer, and in course of supplication he very earnestly prayed that the Spirit of God might be poured out as on the day of Pentecost - that it might come as a rushing mighty wind. Some time after, in the midst of the exercises of the forenoon it did come; and whether Father Smith had forgotten what he prayed for, or whether in the fervency of his heart, when praying he did not realize what he prayed for, I never ascertained; but when the sound came and filled the house with an expression of great astonishment he raised his eyes exclaiming, What! Is the house on fire? But presently he comprehended the cause of his alarm, and was filled with unspeakable joy. (Eliza R. Snow, Biography and Family Record of Lorenzo Snow, pg. 11, 14) This has never again been duplicated in the church. What was the reason that these miraculous events happened at this point in time? The reason was that for a small moment a fairly large group contacted the soul and all resistance to spiritual energy melted away allowing the flow to proceed. One of the interesting ingredients that allowed this to happen (especially since we are talking about Mormons) is that the group drank a significant amount a wine before the manifestations occurred. Because some of the members were a little tipsy, this caused some of the enemies of the church to believe the supernatural occurrences were merely imagined by a drunken crowd. We have physical evidence, however, that this is not the case, for the local townspeople, many of whom were enemies of the church, saw the pillar of fire upon the temple. In addition to this, the local newspaper reported the temple had burned down because of these reports. Many were surprised to later find the temple intact with no fire damage. The wine assisted because it lowered the resistance of the people and made them more accepting to whatever was about to occur. While it is true that the lowering of resistance by alcohol can also produce negative results, it is also true that there is a positive aspect to this release of resistance, and in moderation it can assist a group to merge into the group soul. This is one of the reasons Jesus drank wine with his disciples. The problem with that time period is that the spiritual flow seemed to manifest periodically, but not consistently. None of the potential molecules were securely grounded. Then after the death of Joseph, the link was no longer available. This is evidenced by the fact that there were virtually no spiritual manifestations at the dedication of the Nauvoo temple. The membership was very disappointed. The most effective molecule in recorded history was the apostles of Jesus. His approach in the creation of a molecule was more logical, for he concentrated in stabilizing a single molecule before attempting much expansion. This produced good and bad results. The good was that there was great spiritual flow in the small group, but the bad is that they were killed off and not replaced. Joseph had a different problem in that he had a larger and more diverse group that was not killed off, but continued in organization. The trouble was that a solid anchor of spiritual flow was not established, so the link was severed and the powerful spiritual flow ceased to be available. - 88 -

John mentioned that he had attended modern LDS meetings where the various quorums were separated and he felt a flow of power. Does this mean they are molecular? No. There are a number of organizations that use molecular numbers in their various groups who do not have soul contact or a molecular link. Even so, there can be a significant flow of merged heart and solar plexus energy within the group, causing a sharing of energy. This can be impressive to participants, but the experience is far removed from the potential spiritual power that can be manifested through a truly molecular organization. The key to success in this age is to take whatever time it takes and create a successful molecular foundation so spiritual power will be anchored and then bring in additional human molecules so we will have the quantity as well as quality to insure that this time the link between humanity and the kingdom of God will remain for the age. 2285 The first temple was in Kirtland, Ohio. Thats where they had the supernatural experiences. Joseph Smith received a vision of how it was to be built. One of his associates, Brigham, and he actually saw it together, if I remember correctly. They built it according to specifications. They had the different quorums organized in different numbers. They put the different quorums in the different rooms in the temple and the story goes that Joseph Smith kept moving from one room to another because they kept getting out of order. He wanted them in a specific order for the veil to be rent between heaven and earth. When he finally got them in the correct order, as he was instructing, a pillar of fire came down from the sky and shed light upon the temple. It wasnt only the believers who saw the pillar of fire, everyone saw it. It lit up the whole countryside. The enemies of the church thought the church was burning down. The next day the local newspaper published a report that the Mormon temple had burned to the ground. Even the enemies of the church had seen that the temple was on fire. They thought it was burning down, but the people inside the temple knew that something else was happening. The veil between heaven and earth was rent and the pillar of fire came down. Many people reported seeing heavenly beings. Many different experiences happened in the temple dedication. The dedication lasted for three days. Interestingly, the revelation of the temple building, given to Joseph Smith, said, The glory of God would be manifest in the temples. If it doesnt manifest that would mean the temple has not been accepted by God. When they were persecuted in Missouri and chased out of the state, they came here (to Nauvoo) and built this temple from scratch and were expecting a similar thing to happen. But just before the temple was completed, Joseph Smith said, I have to set the church in order before the temple is finished. He saw that there was something a little amiss that had to be set in order to bring the pillar of fire down. Just before the temple was finished, he was killed. Brigham Young continued and finished it, but when they dedicated it no pillar of fire came down. [] After it was burned and just a shell remained, a tornado hit it and leveled it to the ground. It was almost like the wrath of God showing itself. Recently, the Mormons have done one of the most constructive things theyve done in a hundred years. Theyve restored the temple to the way it looked originally. Now its a good tourist attraction and they do use it in their work here. Today you cant get into the temple unless you are an orthodox member, pay tithing, dont drink or smoke and do all sorts of things. In Joseph Smiths day when the pillar of fire came down, anyone who wanted could go inside. [] An interesting story is that Joseph Smith received a revelation on what he called the word of - 89 -

wisdom. A lot of people were drinking and smoking during meetings and his wife was complaining about it, and she wanted him to ask God what He thought about it. So he got a revelation on what was good to eat or drink and what was good for the body and wasnt good for the body. The revelation begins by saying, This is not a commandment. Do not give this as a commandment but leave it to people to use their own judgment. It said that strong drink it not good for you, but it did name a drink which is good for you. Do you remember what it is? It said mild drinks made of barley are good. What is a mild drink made of barley? Beer. Joseph Smith drank beer. Interestingly, scientific research shows that moderate drinkers are healthier than non-moderate drinkers. It also says in the scriptures, The wine of your own make is good but certain wine made by your enemies may not be good. [See D&C 27:3-4.] This is the case today too. Some wines have a lot of additives in them that arent nearly as good as some other wines. Tobacco isnt good for you, and thats about the only one that I agree with as taught in the church today. Even with tobacco Id guess if you just smoked one cigarette a month it could be good for you. If you found the right amount to take, it would be good for you, but we overdo it. We overdo in the amount that we eat and drink. Its a human tendency; if we like something, we overdo. If we could find the right amount to smoke, we would probably find it could be beneficial. For instance, smokers get less Alzheimer s disease than non-smokers. Tobacco may be medicinal if its taken in the right doses. He also said that hot drinks are not good for you, and they have shown that if you drink too hot of drinks too often youre more likely to get certain types of cancer. The later LDS authorities decided if they arent good for you all the time, theyre not good for you any time, so they made a black-andwhite rule: no tea, coffee, cigarettes, or alcohol. If you point out to a Mormon that it says in their own scripture that mild barley drinks (or beer) are good for you, theyll go into shock! Theyve never noticed that scripture. They say its Pero, but Pero didnt even exist in the days of Joseph Smith. [] Its interesting to compare how it [the Mormon Church] was 160 years ago to how it is today. For instance, Joseph Smith taught freedom of thought and really emphasized this a lot. He really emphasized thinking for yourself, communing with God without someone else interfering and telling you what to believe. Yet now the Mormon Church is the most strict of all the churches about keeping people in line with the dogmas of the church. If you were to say, I think a little differently than the church on this, or, I got a revelation from God, thats something that really gets you in trouble fast. [] When they completed this temple here (in Nauvoo) a lot of Mormons were really disappointed because no pillar of fire came down. Theyve rationalized that ever since, and no pillar of fire has come down on a temple again. [] There are over a hundred temples now, and not one pillar of fire has come down on any of them. Yet the scripture says that if this doesnt happen, it means the temple is polluted. It says that right in the Mormon scriptures. If a pillar of fire doesnt come down, it means the temple is polluted. The current members, of course, rationalize this away because they dont think their temples are polluted. [] An interesting thing about the Nauvoo temple is that it wasnt the first temple like that that he [Joseph Smith] had built. He built a temple in Atlantis that was called the Temple Beautiful. The funny thing was that after I learned about this, I found in Edgar Cayces writings where he talked about the Temple Beautiful in Atlantis and Id never seen that previously. That turned out to be quite fascinating. So this wasnt his first attempt at building temples. Nauvoo means beautiful in Hebrew, and thus Nauvoo Temple means beautiful temple, yet - 90 -

the one in Atlantis was called the Temple Beautiful. The meaning is the same. He was the main creator of the temple back then in that day. So he was recreating here a temple that once existed in Atlantis. They did some interesting things in the temple in Atlantis that they dont do here. They healed with music and dancing and movement. The temple was very much a healing center. In the Mormon Church it is meant to be more of a learning center. In Atlantis, learning was also emphasized, but the use of temples was much more diverse. [] That was when the last of the lizard people were still in existence. We talked about them recently. The lizard people wanted to continue their existence, and they thought he [Joseph Smith in a previous incarnation] had a secret. They thought he had the secret knowledge to continue the race, so he was in hiding one particular life because they were chasing him all over the place trying to get this knowledge away from him so they could perpetuate their race. They were unsuccessful, so the race died out. Now the people who were the last of the lizard race, who were sort of like spiritual vampires, those who achieved a certain amount of evolution have incarnated as humans. [] They [the Mormons] did have an inspired beginning as well as most of the other churches having inspired beginnings. Each one had a different purpose. Christian Science had a purpose to introduce to humanity metaphysical healing techniques. They were partially successful and, like the Mormons, many techniques were misused and misunderstood and not presented to the world that way it was intended. Almost every organization was founded with good intentions and inspired ideas, often by an initiate and often by a representative of the Hierarchy; then within a generation or two things turn around. [] Joseph Smith tried to reform it [Masonry] but whatever reformation he did was mostly lost because the Mormon Church today will excommunicate you if you get involved in Masonry, even though Joseph, their founder, was a Master Mason. Thats another ironic twist. All the founders of Mormonism were Masons. Yet the Mormon Church today doesnt want any of its members to have anything to do with Masons. Any ongoing reformation started by Joseph Smith in Masonry is just gone. [] The Mormon Church started out on the cutting edge of religion, but now its just like any other religion. 2286 Look at the difference between Joseph Smith and Moses. Joseph Smith was given his mission when he was sixteen years old. Moses didnt really begin his mission until he was eighty. After he left the Pharaoh, he spent forty years in the wilderness pondering before he received a revelation. Then he spent another forty years leading people through the wilderness. He had to have tremendous endurance to endure what he did. Joseph Smith showed the pluses and minuses of doing everything when youre young. Moses showed the pluses and minuses of doing everything after youre seasoned. Moses had the more enduring results. Look at everything hes written that has changed the world. He laid the foundation for the laws of civilization. He made a tremendous impact because he was very seasoned by the time he began his work. Joseph Smith was young and impulsive. He was able to get people around him all pumped up, but he had the disadvantages of youth. You have advantages both directions. 2294 Joseph Smith predicted a time when our constitution would hang as it were upon a single - 91 -

thread, and this law [the Incumbent Protection Act] is taking us this direction. 2295 Joseph Smith went out into the grove to pray to find out which church was right. He started to pray and called upon God. This Presence came upon him and overpowered him and he felt like it was going to destroy him. Then, just as he felt like he was at the point of destruction, he called out to God. He saw two personages come down and The Dweller evaporated. At the third initiation you will meet your Dweller on the Threshold. [] So when Joseph Smith went out to pray, the dweller said, Oh, no, if he receives additional light, Im gone. Im toast. So he attacks Joseph Smith and tries to prevent him from crossing the threshold into what is called, in DKs writings, the Angel of the Presence. To prevent you from meeting the Angel of the Presence, the dweller will do everything to stop you from attaining the revelation necessary to dispel him as just the illusion that he is. Thats why hes called the dweller on the threshold. [] It took Moses forty years to overcome his dweller, yet Joseph Smith overcame it in an instant. Moses received his first revelation when he was still in Egypt. It was by revelation that he was told that he was a Hebrew. And when he found out he was a Hebrew, he had an impression that he was going to be the deliverer and that was when his dweller came to him and told him he wasnt worthy to be any deliverer -- Youre just nobody -- and so thats one of the reasons Moses left Egypt and herded sheep for forty years. It took him those forty years before he had the courage to go approach God again and overcome the dweller. The reason it didnt take Joseph Smith very long in that particular case was he was a young man when it happened and he had overcome his dweller in a past life. In each life we repeat everything in miniature. [] So Joseph Smith was sixteen (by one account) when he had his vision and overcame his dweller. This means that he had done that a number of lifetimes ago, at one time or another, because it happened when he was that age. [] He [Joseph Smith] said, No man knows my history. If I were to tell it there are people in this room that would rise up and kill me. [] Well, if he were to tell them, for instance, he had already built The Temple Beautiful in a past life, in Atlantis, and was chased by lizard people--that would have probably done it right there. [] The Angel of the Presence stands for something that is the highest of the soul, and its a very overpowering presence. The Angel of the Presence, in the case of Joseph Smith, was the two beings that appeared to him. In the case of Paul, it was the Christ whom he saw. In the case of Moses, it was Jehovah. 2297 I believe it [Joseph Smiths first vision] was a vision which occurred separate from his body. It came from his Monad with the Christ tuning in through the Oneness Principle. [] I believe he was 16 when this happened. As evidence, the only account in his own handwriting tells us that this was his age. [] Initiates such as Joseph Smith and John F. Kennedy who appeared to have a lack of control over - 92 -

sexual appetites had this problem, not because of lack of control but because of illusion or just a lack information to fill in the blanks of their philosophy. If you study both of these men, you will see that they both had tremendous control over the physical when such control was within their belief system. Consider this: A hundred years ago many people believed that cocaine was a healthful product. Now, if a person believes that cocaine is good for you, then he will make no effort to control his use of it. Because of erroneous belief, the taking of this drug gives no evidence whatsoever of any inability to control the physical. Even so, because of Josephs and JFKs beliefs concerning relationships with women, their seeming lack of control was not lack of control after all. To control a thing one must first believe that it needs to be controlled. This does not mean these two initiates did not make mistakes. They did. But the mistakes were caused through erroneous belief and not through lack of self control required by the first initiation. [] Joseph said the words of Christ were: My Father worked out his kingdom with fear and trembling, and I must do the same. (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pg. 347) This Father would be Sanat Kumara who underwent such tension that it made him fear and tremble. Every great step forward is taken in the midst of a point of tension. 2299 Joseph Smith is an example of somebody that failed his fourth initiation. Joseph Smith repeated his third initiation when he was just a young boy, but then he approached his fourth initiation near the end of his life. He is an interesting example of someone who failed it, and because he failed the fourth initiation, the church was not able to get the start it needed to properly enlighten the world. Remember, a person has to pass his fourth initiation before he can begin a truly successful spiritual work. Ill tell you exactly how this happened. When a warrant was given out for Josephs arrest, he knew if he was taken prisoner he would be killed. In fact he stated earlier: I told the brethren that if I or my brother are arrested one more time, he says, we will be slain or Im not a prophet of God. Now thats quite a statement to be made, especially when he had been arrested dozens of times, gone to court dozens of times and been exonerated dozens of times. But finally, this time he said, If we are taken by the system one more time, I will be slain or Im not a prophet of God. He was taken one more time and he was slain. The warrant was put out for his arrest. He was beside himself as what to do, for he knew his life was at stake. He was pacing the floor and didnt know what he was going to do. He had already received a true impression that if he was taken again, he would be killed. His scribe, that was with him, described Joseph Smith as he was pacing the floor, wondering what to do. He said that all of a sudden he stopped and it was like his whole countenance lit up and he said, I know what to do. God has just shown me exactly what I need to do. He said, I will go west and Ill go to the Oregon territory and those who are ready will follow me out there. Well build a new kingdom out there. We will start afresh. That way Joseph Smith could save his life and continue the work. Abraham was required to sacrifice his son. Joseph Smith was asked to do something entirely different, geared to what was most difficult for him. Actually, he often talked about looking forward to being a martyr. His life was so difficult, he underwent so many trials, he often talked about how he wouldnt mind going to the other side and avoiding all these problems he was encountering. He sometimes talked like he almost looked forward to it. But he received this revelation to go to the Oregon Territory. So he gathered together a group of - 93 -

trusted friends to cross the Mississippi River, in a boat. When they crossed it, a big storm came up and just about capsized it. It was almost like the wrath of God was on that river and they barely got to the other side with their lives. They stayed at a farmhouse overnight and prepared to head out west. They got a letter the next day, delivered from his wife. The letter said, Everyone is calling you a coward. You are like the shepherd that has left his sheep. The shepherd must stay with his sheep like Christ did. Christ stayed with his sheep and saw things through and youre a coward and youre running away. Joseph Smith read the letter and he said to his brother, What shall we do? His brother said, Well, we ought to go back because every time we have faced these problems, we have seen them through and well see them through again. Joseph Smith said, Yes, but its different this time. Its different this time because if we go back we are going to be butchered. Then he turned to Porter Rockwell who did the rowing and manning of the boat and he said, What shall we do, Porter? Porter said, Youre the prophet, you tell us what to do. Then Hyrum was the one that really threw the wrench in the works. He said, Ill tell you what Im going to do, Im going to go back with or without you. Joseph says, No, you dont want to go back, well be butchered. Hyrum says, No, we can see it through. Weve seen it through before and well see it through again. And things will work out. So, Im going back. Joseph said, You cant go back without me. Hyrum says, Yes I can. Im going back. So that was the temptation for Joseph because he pictured in his mind his brother going back, his brother getting killed, and him living. His brother would turn out to be a martyr and hed look like a coward if he didnt go back. Yet, he received the revelation to go west. And so that was the big trial for him. Unlike many other fourth degree initiates, he was commanded to live. Whereas most of them are commanded to die, he was commanded to live. So Joseph Smiths big hurdle was to live and be called a coward. Now that was very hard for him because he was looked upon by the church as being one of the most courageous men they had ever seen, because time and time again he had faced death and escaped it. He had escaped firing squads, kidnapping, mobs and all kinds of things. He had tremendous difficulty being called a coward by his people. So he gave in to the emotion. [] At that point, when his brother said he was going back even without Joseph Smith, Joseph was drowned by the waters of emotion. He was filled with emotion and he said, If my life is nothing to my friends, it is worth nothing to me. At that point, Joseph was drowned by tremendous emotion and he succumbed to it and he went back, and thus he failed the fourth initiation. 2301 Joseph Smith was commanded to save his life, and this was more difficult in his circumstances than giving his life. Joseph Smith had a terrible time reconciling to saving himself. 2303 One of the reasons the church is not fulfilling its spiritual destiny now is because he [Joseph Smith] didnt pass his fourth initiation. If he would have passed it, he could have set it on a course that would have made the Mormon Church a lot more spiritual than it is today. Instead it is more pious than spiritual. 2319 The temptation for the disciple such as HPB, Helena Roerich or Joseph Smith is this: when asked a question, they like to give an answer to illustrate the truth of their divine calling. What happens with many of them is when they do not have a true revelation on the facts, they will distill them from their own thoughtforms. - 94 -

2320 When I was about 21 years of age and an active member of the LDS church, I was contemplating my future, trying to imagine myself 20 or 40 years from then. I asked myself, If I could see the future, what possibility would be most shocking (in a bad way)? I ran by the possibility, and this was the vision of me that made me cringe the most: That I would stray from the doctrines taught by the church and actively teach that which the church would condemn. Well, here I am in that future fulfilling my worst nightmare. The only thing is that it is not a nightmare, but an awakening to a much greater light than I had before. Would I go back to where I was? No. Instead, I embrace who I am and look forward to BECOMING a new and improved version of myself tomorrow. It is true that the old church-going indoctrinated JJ of yesteryear no longer exists, but that which is real within me persists. 2321 I remember a time many years ago that there was a big controversy over some early LDS documents and their authenticity. What was ironical was that the LDS experts interpreted handwriting in their favor and the anti-Mormon experts interpreted against the church. I took a look at the two samples and saw immediately that the two samples were written by two different individuals, just as the church had maintained. I noticed that the church experts didnt seem to be making a good case, however, so I wrote up my analysis giving various handwriting comparisons [] and sent it to church headquarters. I never heard anything back, but I did notice about a month later that the Church published another defense of their position, this time using some of the comparisons I sent them. I think it must have worked, for I never heard of any more attacks along this line from the other side again. 2371 It is interesting that the Mormon scripture predicts a separation among the people just before the coming of Christ. (See D&C 63:54.) 2374 Alice A. Bailey and Josephs Smiths writing had too many fundamental differences for them to be the same person. 2391 The Masonic order utilizes the seventh ray. Mormon ceremonies are also based on the seventh ray. [] He [Jesus] told the disciples to go find the man with the pitcher of water and that would lead them to the place of the Last Supper. Thats the symbol of the future, the Aquarian Age governed by ray seven. [Note: Teachings on the concept of the Seven Rays can be found throughout the archives.] 2401 I can just see this guy with his 12 bored kids sitting around the TV watching Snow White for the fiftieth time. There he is booing the wicked witch, feeling a little guilty watching her naughtiness while his kids are dreaming of seeing the R-Rated Matrix. If the poor kids are lucky, they will have a neighbor friend with the DVD so they can watch some stimulating movies and have some real mental stimulation. Maybe then theyll see that their dad is living in a matrix controlled by a computer program called the Mormon Thoughtform. - 95 -

[] Its been a while since I have rubbed shoulders with the Mormon faithful and I had almost forgot about how mesmerized they are with piousness. After reading this, I am jolted back to the reality of how zealous Mormons are locked into a mindset of focus on extremely minor evils that diverts their attention off the real evils that face the world. To them, an R rated movie or a bare breast is more evil than Saddam Hussein or the use of mind control to take away the agency of humanity. [] When I was active in the church many years ago, it was because of my attraction to the intelligence in the scriptures and in the foundation teachings of the church. I always did find the piousness of some of the stalwarts to be very superficial and something I wanted to distance myself from. Now I am free from the attempted mind control of the church, it is so nice and pleasant to not have to deal with or explain to others why the church makes great evils out of such small things while ignoring the major evils of the world. It is great to now go to an R-rated movie, drink a cup of coffee or a healthful glass of wine with no concern at all of some authority probing me of my worthiness. Many members when they get kicked out of the church pine away in hope of getting back in. I was happy to get kicked out and have absolutely no desire to return to a life of spiritual slavery that the current church has to offer. [] Perhaps you should check with the scriptures which advise that man should NOT counsel his fellow man, neither trust in the arm of flesh. (D&C 1:19) O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm. (2 Nephi 4:34) Quit putting your faith in counseling with the arm of flesh and use your God-given agency and think for yourself. [] Do things of your own free will to bring to pass righteousness. Do you have to be commanded in all things? [] Do you realize that this phrase you just quoted (follow the prophet) is not found even one time in all the scriptures? The scriptures place emphasis on thinking for yourself -using your true agency. [] If the prophet is controlling the members this much these days, then it would be a blessing indeed to distance oneself from him. [] If you are so easily led that watching a film, no matter how bad, could deaden your spiritual feelings, then you have a serious problem indeed. Pick any film made and I could watch it and my spiritual aspirations would remain intact. Most people are this way. A handful of fear-based Mormons are the exception. [] [M]y advice is to find some real root evils to fight rather than to dwell upon the tiny branches. 2418 I find that about the only people who understand the Mormon mindset are those who have been through the system. Unless you have been there, it is difficult to understand how powerful the thought form is and how difficult it is to free yourself from it. Perhaps only the Jewish religion has such a strong hold, as well as Islam to some degree. Therefore I thought I would take a few minutes tonight and explain several reasons why the Mormon teachings have a such a powerful hold on its members. The Mormons differ from the typical born-again Christian in this major way -- and that is the belief in heaven and hell. The regular Christian sees it as black-and-white that youre either saved and - 96 -

then go to heaven or you are not saved and you go to hell for eternity. The Mormon theology gives you a better chance for salvation. They believe that everyone will be saved and enjoy some type of heaven except for those who are condemned to outer darkness by the authorities of the church. These are those who have seen the light and turned away from it. All but these condemned ones, who are called the Sons of Perdition, are in pretty good shape, but these suffer a hell of even greater torment than believed by the standard Christian. The Scriptures say that the height and the depth, the width and the breadth of the torment no man knoweth save they who are partakers thereof. On the other hand, those who go to one of the heavens have a great difference in the reward that they receive. The glory of the lowest heaven is that of the stars, and the worst of men eventually wind up there. The second heaven is equal to the glory of the moon, and in this heaven dwell those who did not embrace the Mormon faith, but were good and decent people. In the highest heaven the glory is equal to that of the sun. This is called the celestial kingdom. You have to be a good Mormon to go here. But then we are told there are three divisions to the celestial. The highest one requires covenants made in the temple. And if you attain this heaven you become as one of the gods and enjoy eternal progression and get to live with your family forever and ever. The average Mormon often says that if he doesnt make it to the highest kingdom and live with all his family then its going to be hell for him. Even if he makes it to one of the lower heavens, he doesnt really feel it will be heaven without his loved ones. So anything that jeopardizes his family getting to the highest heaven is a powerful force in his life. The highest heaven has a glory equal to the sun, and this is where the good Mormons go. But the other good and decent people just go to the glory of the moon. Consider the difference in the rewards. The sun is about a thousand times as bright as the moon. So if you dont make it to the highest kingdom you are going to be missing out on a lot. But what terrifies the Mormon even more than losing his family, and even more than missing out on the great glory of the celestial kingdom, is being expelled from the church and facing the possibility of becoming a son of perdition living in outer darkness with the devil and his angels for all eternity with no hope of salvation or happiness. I have presented a number of Mormons with what I considered to be more enlightened teachings. And many of them will listen with interest, but are afraid to act. This fear is summed up in one answer that I was once given that went something like this. What you say sounds good, and I think you are correct, but if I followed what you said, and was excommunicated and there was even one chance in a thousand that the church was correct -- the thought of suffering as a son of perdition is too overwhelming. I do not want to take that chance. And besides, if there is reincarnation Ill get another chance. So the safe choice for me is to stay where I am and not upset the apple cart. I can understand this, because these thoughts crossed my mind as I was pursuing higher knowledge. I thought to myself if I am wrong, I am going to regret this path for all eternity, so I have to be pretty sure Im correct if Im going to challenge the teachings of the church. There was only one way to be sure, and that was to obtain soul contact and obtain a witness from the Holy Spirit that God is a loving Father and will not condemn you any more than you would condemn your own child in a similar situation. When I received a spiritual confirmation of this principle, I no longer had any fear about pursuing higher knowledge. Jesus said, You shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free. This truth made me perhaps freer than any other truth I have ever discovered. But a person cannot really appreciate this freedom unless hes gone through such limitations and has been trapped in such a thought form. To the LDS, Catholics, Seventh-day Adventists or any other religion with a strong authoritative - 97 -

structure, my advice to you is to become as a little child and search your soul. Go by the revelation you receive internally, not by the commands you receive externally. This is a path that leads to the peace that passes all understanding. When you achieve this peace, youll never fear condemnation from authorities again. And remember what the mark of the beast is, which is unjust authority -- outside authority, which replaces the inward authority of the God within. What Ive touched upon today is really one of the most enslaving illusions. It is the illusion that God speaks to our authorities instead of the inward authority of the Holy Spirit. It is the illusion that we are to trust the outer authority more than the inward authority. It is the illusion that God is replaced by man, when the outer man or woman is another human being just like yourself and no more speaks for God than you do. I hope that everyone here can throw off the mark of the beast and accept the mark of God, or the name of God in their foreheads. When you find God within your own self and trust what you find more than you trust the outer voices, you have freed yourself from the mark of the beast. 2421 When a person studies the life of Christ, he will often receive either a reflection or a touch of real soul contact verifying that certain elements perceived are true. Because the emotionally polarized persons discriminative faculty operates in a black-and-white mode, he will usually accept that the whole Bible is literally true. The beastly authority who then interprets the Bible for him will then determine his fixed mindset that will be extremely difficult to change. The religious zealot usually does not discriminate enough to even see or understand illusion but is caught up in the glamour that his Lord is master of the universe and he is one of the few to understand the mind of God through his revealed word. [See archive article 149 for info on glamour.] The Mormons are largely caught in the same trap, but on the average are more mental and use more discrimination than the standard Christian. Some of the LDS intelligentsia are evolved enough to be more controlled by illusion than they are glamour -- similar to Christian Scientists. Mormons, for instance, believe the Bible as currently written does have mistakes in it, but they believe it was infallible as originally written. They are effected by the same pull as the Orthodox Christian in that they often receive soul confirmation on parts of the Bible, but in addition they receive additional soul contact on parts of the Book of Mormon and teachings of Joseph Smith. The effect of this is that it causes them to assume that, since the LDS authorities are the caretakers of these teachings, then God also supports all they do and say as Gods word that is not to be challenged. Now if you think that this illusion only applies to supposedly backward religions, take a look at metaphysical groups. They do the same thing. Members of the Theosophical Society (just one of many possible examples) usually reject the teachings of Alice A. Bailey because their leaders, which are the caretakers of the teachings of H. P. Blavatsky, do not accept them. When I was 13, I studied the teachings of the LDS church and was impressed by many of them and received verification that certain things were true. I never fell into the trap that the LDS authorities were infallible. In fact I almost got in trouble in my teens for stating that we would go to the moon when a Mormon apostle said we would not. I bluntly stated that he was wrong. I also was criticized as a teenager for using hypnosis and handwriting analysis which the authorities told us we should not do. I ignored them and continued. After I had a serious accident at the age of thirteen when a homemade rocket blew up in my hand, numerous leaders of the church visited me in the hospital and authoritatively stated: - 98 -

Ill bet you learned your lesson. Ill bet youre not going to make any more rockets. I smiled back and said, Not until I get out of the hospital. Im just going to be more careful next time. I got a bang out of watching the expression on their faces when I gave this reply. They were so dumbstruck they didnt know what to say. And I wasnt just bluffing. After I got out of the hospital, I went right back to working on rockets. I did take the step of buying pre-made engines which were much safer than making them yourself. I would often invite a group of kids over to my house after church to watch me launch my new masterpiece, to the consternation of my local Bishop. Even though I was not enamored with the intelligence of the authorities, I was very impressed with the scriptures and concluded that the church was part of a divine plan and we should support it the best we could despite the mediocrity of the leadership. I felt at the time that there would eventually be some type of transformation of the church in the future and that a time of great revelation and learning was yet to come. I personally fulfilled this expectation in that I experienced revelation and learning, but had to leave the church behind to do so. The bottom line is this. The illusion and though forms of the great institutions of the planet have deceitfully captivated many intelligent people. Even many who see through the illusion continue to stay in the organizations for various reasons. When we see others captivated in some illusion that we see through, the thought should not be one of superiority, but there, but for the grace of God go I -- and I may yet be following a similar illusion not recognized by myself. 2444 Many Mormons and excommunicated Mormons claim to have conversations with Jesus, Joseph Smith, God, Book of Mormon characters, etc. [] I do not have the contact information to reach Creme personally, and if I did, it is not likely that I would bother him with such questions as to whether these quoted statements from Morton originated from Cremes mouth. JJ: Thats what the Mormons tell me when I tell them to check out quotes from their authorities. They do not want to bother anyone and never discover the truth. [] You remind me here a lot of my Mormon friends who reacted to me when they found out I was to be excommunicated from the faith because my thought process was supposedly out of order. Here are typical comments I heard from them. Are you out of your mind? Dont you realize what you believe is out of harmony with the prophet? When the day of judgment comes and you find out the prophet was right, how will you feel then? You will weep and wail and gnash your teeth with the wicked. Some day youll have an experience like Paul and see the light. How will you feel then? The prophet speaks for God and when you realize you are going against God you will be ashamed and burn in hell. You are in danger of being a son of perdition for speaking contrary to the authorities. There will be no forgiveness. - 99 -

You are cursed according to the order of God -- the priesthood. You will lose you family and loved ones forever. You will never have the blessings of God again and will die in a cursed state, a broken man. If you are right then God will stretch out his arm and continue to give us chances, but if the prophet is right and you reject this great light there will be no forgiveness and you will dwell with the devil and his angels forever and ever. Do you really want to take that chance? Dont you want to stay in the church and at least play it safe? [] These well meaning people who want to pray or meditate on my behalf do not realize that they are agents of dark force and carriers of the most powerful arm of fear-based thought with which the true Dark Brotherhood works. The sad thing is that this plan of attack works over and over with regularity. Only now and then will a disciple trust the inward authority enough to rise above the thought form of his group and rely on the Spirit within. Then after he does this he is attacked with this basic mantra from numerous other outward gods. [] When the Mormon prophet said we would never go to the moon and then I saw with my own eyes that we did go there, I had to be honest with myself about my religion of the time. I had to go by what I saw and realize that he was just plain wrong. I was somewhat amazed, however, that my Mormon friends did not see it as I did and they expressed astounding comments when I brought the subject up. Many thought he never made the statement and refused to examine the validity of the reference. Others thought he was correct after all, I was just interpreting incorrectly. (Believe me, the wording was clear.) Still others said he was just speaking as a regular guy here and not for God. The funny thing about this answer is that everything else he said was to be followed as if it were from God or you get kicked out of the church. In other words, my friends were not being honest with their own hearts. They just couldnt say their prophet made a mistake and incorporate that into their truth-seeking mechanism. They couldnt bring themselves to ask What else was he wrong about? Now to those who say: Will you not be ashamed when you find out the prophet speaks for God? I say that, even if I find out he is the holiest man on the earth it will always be true that he was wrong about going to the moon. [] He who follows the highest he knows will never be condemned by the Christ or his own soul. What parent would ever condemn a child for doing his best? Is not God even greater in virtue than earthly parents? Verily, yes. 2448 You remind me a lot of the Mormon faithful here. Twice a year they attend or watch the general conferences of the church and listen to the general authorities. To the casual observer (and most members) the speeches are extremely boring, repetitive and reiterate what has been said many times before. But if you take a very astute Mormon and mention this to him, he will say something like this: Your problem is that you did not listen closely enough. These authorities have profound wisdom and there is hidden depth in their words that reveal revelation after revelation. Their words may sound simple but they are really very deep and profound. But then if you ask him to reveal to you this profound truth or revelation he received from the - 100 -

speeches, he will give you a blank stare. 2453 The Mormon prophet is also a decent fellow, and the LDS think he speaks the words of Christ [] Most [Mormon] authorities make little or no money from the church. They also tell their members that Christ is coming in a physical body very soon. They have been saying this for 150 years. 2469 A Book of Mormon Prophet writes: I did read unto them that which was written by the prophet Isaiah; for I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning. (1 Nephi 19:23) Nephi here had the right idea in that he related the words of Isaiah to his people. This can be done in any cycle in which they apply. Christ is quoted as saying: And now, behold, I say unto you, that ye ought to search these things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you that ye search these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah. For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my people which are of the house of Israel; therefore it must needs be that he must speak also to the Gentiles. And all things that he spake have been and shall be, even according to the words which he spake. (3 Nephi 23:1-3) The last verse in interesting in that it says that Isaiahs words have been and shall be. In other words, the great cycles of history will make his words come to pass again and again, but with different peoples and differing circumstances. 2472 Here is an interesting Mormon scripture on scripture: D&C 68:3 And this is the ensample unto them, that they shall speak as they are moved upon by the Holy Ghost. D&C 68:4 And whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be scripture, shall be the will of the Lord, shall be the mind of the Lord, shall be the word of the Lord, shall be the voice of the Lord, and the power of God unto salvation. D&C 68:5 Behold, this is the promise of the Lord unto you, O ye my servants. The promise is out there for all of us. When we write as moved upon by the Spirit, our words can qualify to be as true, or scriptural, as were the ancient prophets. 2493 Here [in Rev. 5:2-3] we are told that there are men under the earth. The Mormon scriptures say the same thing: And this shall be the sound of his trump, saying to all people, both in heaven and in earth, and that are under the earth--for every ear shall hear it, and every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess... (D&C 88:104) Again, the scriptures say there are people under the earth.

- 101 -

2539 And why do we choose pain, suffering and evil in order to arrive at such fruits of knowledge and experience? Is pain, suffering, evil and matter-entrapment necessary? JJ: One of the best answers to this is found in the Book of Mormon: For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not so, my first-born in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad. Wherefore, all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it should be one body it must needs remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor misery, neither sense nor insensibility. Wherefore, it must needs have been created for a thing of naught; wherefore there would have been no purpose in the end of its creation. Wherefore, this thing must needs destroy the wisdom of God and his eternal purposes, and also the power, and the mercy, and the justice of God. And if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there is no sin. If ye shall say there is no sin, ye shall also say there is no righteousness. And if there be no righteousness there be no happiness. And if there be no righteousness nor happiness there be no punishment nor misery. And if these things are not there is no God. And if there is no God we are not, neither the earth; for there could have been no creation of things, neither to act nor to be acted upon; wherefore, all things must have vanished away. (2 Nephi 2:11-13) 2542 Some early statues and paintings of Christ have him with a scepter or wand in his hand and indicate that he used it for healing. Mormon scriptures prophesy of a mighty and strong one with a scepter of power in his hand. Legends tell us that Moses had a rod that amplified his natural energy. One of the purposes of rods or wands is to charge them with energy so a person can join with it and immediately move his consciousness back into its spiritual center. This was one of the purposes of the garment introduced by Joseph Smith as well as the meditation robes in the east. They should be worn when a person comes out of the noisy world and should have the effect of quickly raising the seeker s vibration so he enters the spiritual state. Mormons who wear their garment all the time do not understand its purpose. This answers the question of why Joseph did not have his garment on when he was killed -- he also did not wear it on many other occasions for he understood its purpose. 2550 He [Joseph Smith] was given a revelation to go to the Rocky Mountains to save his life, and then he got this letter from his wife that said, All your friends are calling you a coward for leaving. They want you to come back and face the music with the state, even though you may get killed. He read that letter and he told his brother, If we go back, well be killed. His brother responded, We need to go back. Everybody will think we are cowards if we dont go back. He went back and he was killed. In other words, he was drowned at the point where land, water and air met. He was flooded by the emotions. The emotional response flooded him to the degree that he didnt do what he was told to do. He was told to go west and to save his life, and he didnt do that. He was drowned by the emotional response created when everyone wanted him to stay. Hed been in court about 50 times and hed been exonerated each time, and they thought the same thing would - 102 -

happen this time. He knew it wouldnt happen. Yet, he let the emotional response of everybody around him [influence him], especially his brother, who said, Im going back even if youre not going back. How would that make the poor guy look if his brother went back? He thought he would look like a coward for following his inner voice. 2553 [] God has pervaded the entire universe and is in the waters, the plants and suffused through all the world. Or as the Mormon scriptures relate: The elements are the tabernacle of God. (D&C 93:35) 2590 As I told you, I attended the Mormon Church when I was young. When I left the church then spoke with others who were Mormons and told them what Id discovered, they said, Well, you may be right but if youre wrong and I believe you, I could go to the lowest hell. That fear of being wrong keeps their life the same. Mormons believe there are three kingdoms. The lowest kingdom is still really great, but then there is a special one where the sons of perdition go which is a really terrible place. This is where the people go who see the light then reject the prophet. Thats why the Mormons are so afraid. [] These are all like heavens and everyone will end up in a pretty blissful state except for this group. These are the ones who went against the church and rejected it, so they fit into this category of reigning with the devil for all eternity if they rebel. They say this is a really terrible location, so no one wants to defy the authorities and go there. [] [] [T]he church still teaches that the lower kingdom is pretty good. [] [O]nce you go there, youre there for eternity -- so they think. I got in trouble with the church because I wrote a paper and gave it to my nephew teaching that according to the teachings of Joseph Smith, you can progress from one kingdom to another. He and I got excommunicated for teaching that. It was a simple, harmless thing but if you say the Prophet is wrong, youre in trouble. [] The Mormon Church is so different from the way it started. Joseph Smith chewed people out for not thinking for themselves. He said, Darkness has fallen over your eyes; why not look upon the spirit? Dont rely so much on me. They never quote that statement from him. Now they say, Follow the prophet. Once the prophet has made a decision, the thinking is done. This authority syndrome is very strong in Mormons, but also Jews, and very strong in the Catholic Church. With the born-againers, the Bible itself is their prophet. For the Mormons its their prophet. What he says goes. For the bornagainers, if the Bible says it, thats it. Or whoever is interpreting the Bible according to their belief system. People follow this authority, which is the beast. Its an illusionary belief system. Many modern Mormons have a foundation belief that when the prophet speaks, he is speaking as the voice of God and we need to follow him no matter what. This is a foundation belief. Mormons believe many pleasant things, but no matter how unpleasant [some things] are, anyone that is in the church will swallow this, and it keeps them tied up in illusion. A person needs to break free from that before he can get to the throne of God. [] The Mormon Church operates as a committee, and most of the nations do also. The committee will have a guy at the top who has the final authority.

- 103 -

2592 The Mormon Church has its truths as does the Catholic Church and the others. 2612 [] [I]f the seeker has a casual interest in the truth, but that which is not true is the object of his desire, he will see that which is false as the truth. The desire for the truth must be the only desire in the consciousness as the truth is sought. Before my first marriage I met a beautiful girl that caused me to tumble into a powerful attraction. She seemed to be everything I wanted and I thought I was in love. Just to make sure she was the right one, I asked God if I should marry her. Nothing seemed to come at the time, but the next time I was with her the spirit within me was grieved and said no. I was not supposed to marry her. This only lasted a few seconds and then my feelings went back the normally warm feelings of a romantic relationship. After a few days of steady good feelings, I thought that maybe the negative answer was my imagination, but then it came a second time. Then a couple days later it came a third time. Then one day, as I was reluctantly contemplating how to follow this answer I did not like, she came to me with a troubled look and said. I prayed about us last night and God told me we are not supposed to get married. I know, I said. I received that answer some time ago. Ive just been reluctant to follow it. We then agreed to end our relationship and merely be friends. This was one of my many lessons that seemed to be designed to teach me to follow the direction of the Spirit no matter where it leads. Time and time again I found the Spirit to be accurate, and the sooner I dropped my attachments and yielded, the better the end turned out to be. After a gap of over thirty years I met this lady again and I was amazed how different our consciousness turned out to be after a space of time. She was a Relief Society President in the LDS church and I no longer attended church but was pursuing metaphysical thought that would have been alien and troubling to her if I had married her. 2684 If Nephi had not killed Laban then we would have no Book of Mormon, for they would have had no scriptures and the nation would have dwindled in unbelief. [] Most of us would be a lot better off if we looked at Nephis whole life and were more like him. Which is worse? The physical death of one person or the spiritual death of a nation? Hopefully, none of us will ever have to make such a decision. 2686 [] [I]t is strange that the Bailey writings have not attracted more LDS, for DK verifies some of the more controversial teachings of Joseph Smith that the current authorities try to sweep under a bushel. Here are a few: 1. Men are Gods, co-eternal with the God of this planet. 2. There is a God above the Christ, appointed to this earth before it was populated. 3. The first man was this God who came from another planet. 4. Our God was born as a mortal human and overcame all things in another system far back in time. 5. The Christ is an office, but the light of Christ is in each of us. - 104 -

6. Free agency is the battleground of the Light and Dark Brothers. 7. All beings, even Satan, or the dark brothers, are brothers of Christ as well as you and I but are on different paths. 8. The God of this earth is in the form of a man. 9. Christ is currently in a physical body. 10. We never had a beginning and will never have an end. 11. Revelation continues and has never ceased. 12. The Masonic order was inspired, but is corrupted and will be restored to usefulness. 13. Man was on the earth before the beginning of Biblical history 6000 years ago. 14. The power behind symbols and ritual. 15. Both taught eternal progression. 2689 [] Im sure you are aware that life on other planets is taught in the LDS scriptures, so the fact that there are ETs out there should already be incorporated to a degree. Here are several scriptures pointing this out: And he beheld many lands; and each land was called earth, and there were inhabitants on the face thereof. (Moses 1:29) But only an account of this earth, and the inhabitants thereof, give I unto you. For behold, there are many worlds that have passed away by the word of my power. And there are many that now stand, and innumerable are they unto man; but all things are numbered unto me, for they are mine and I know them. (Moses 1:35) What is not taught in the LDS scriptures is anything about UFOs, but even if they do exist it doesnt change much. Any ETs would be much like us, traveling through a series of lifetimes until liberation is achieved. 2691 The LDS, as well as most Christians, believe that there will be a great spiritual change when Christ comes. Either the earth will be changed into a paradise like Eden (after great destruction of the wicked) or the righteous will be taken to some paradise after the earth is destroyed where the wicked burn in hell. This will not happen as expected (and the future will bear me out on this), but there is a seed of truth in part of this. 2704 One true principle that is taught in the Mormon Church is that the Adversary copies what God does and then distorts it toward his own ends. 2710 When I used to go to the Mormon Church, a lifetime ago, I remember that about every time someone got up and cried as they were speaking, someone usually followed up with the comment that there was an outpouring of the Spirit. While it is true that touching the true spiritual energies can make one weep, it is also true that everyone who sheds a tear is not feeling the Spirit, but is usually strongly touched in his feeling nature - 105 -

alone. I marveled when I was young of how many in the church claimed to feel the spirit, yet this never caused any feelings of the spirit to resonate within me. Even so, the feelings of the Spirit did resonate within me, not from church, but from reading the scriptures, from reading Alice A. Bailey and other writings and from my own contemplations. 2730 The Mormon prophet Joseph Smith stated that Jesus was born April 6th, and some think this was also his resurrection day. Most scholars agree that spring was a probable time of his birth. 2758 I find it interesting that one of the most secure times in my life financially was when I was on a mission for the LDS church to England way back in 1964-66. I lived on $125 a month in U.S. dollars, but even though the amount was small, my needs were small and I was pretty secure in the fact that the money would come in each month. This security, coupled with a minimum of needs, allowed me to focus on spiritual work as I perceived it at that time. 2759 John mentioned The One Mighty and Strong expected by many LDS people. The orthodox Mormons pretty much ignore the prophecies about this entity, but the fringe element look forward to this person perhaps more than Christ himself, and people are coming out of the woodwork claiming to be this being. The trouble is that all these people claiming to be Mighty and Strong are showing neither might nor strength. Many of them cannot even take care of their own needs. Even so, according to DK, these counterfeits are a testimony that the real thing will arrive at some time. If they (Christ and the One Mighty and Strong) came together and announced who they are, the thinking part of society would merely say, Oh, no, more crackpots. The real thing will not have to wave his hands and say look at me and see my greatness. Instead, he will demonstrate greatness through his works and his words. 2782 [] [T]he sealed portion [of the gold plates] is supposed to contain the history of the world from the beginning. This would include a history of Lemuria and Atlantis. The current [false] versions of the Sealed Portion would have not been such a big deal in the days of Joseph Smith, but the history of Atlantis would have been. 2802 Standard LDS doctrine teaches that after death you go to the spirit world to await the great judgment. The spirit world has two divisions, one called paradise and the other a spirit prison. Then after a period of time comes the resurrection where all take their bodies back up again and are judged and sent to a kingdom of glory. There are three kingdoms of glory. The highest is the celestial which has the glory of the sun. This is where the really good guys go. The second is the terrestrial which has the glory of the moon. This is where your next door neighbor goes who is a good citizen. The lowest is the telestial. This is where the liars, thieves and general bad guys go. Finally, there is a kingdom so bad that it has no glory. This is outer darkness where those who fight against God go to live with Satan. - 106 -

A lot of these ex-Mormon gurus think I am going there. [] The first thing to understand is that the typical Mormon understanding of the three degrees, the resurrection, the pre-existence is extremely flawed, caused partially by a lack of full explanation given by Joseph Smith or the scriptures. Yet Joseph did leave several clues in the D&C and his writings. In the preceding verses to that which John quoted we read: For notwithstanding they die, they also shall rise again, a spiritual body. (D&C 88:27) What is this? The dead will rise in a spiritual body? That means they will have a physical body, but spirit in their veins right? Not quite. Here is another hint. We are told this about the terrestrial inhabitants: And also they who are the SPIRITS of men kept in prison, whom the Son visited, and preached the gospel unto them, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh; Who received not the testimony of Jesus in the flesh, but afterwards received it. These are they who are honorable men of the earth, who were blinded by the craftiness of men. (D&C 76:73-75) What is this? You thought terrestrial inhabitants were physical, but here we learn from one scripture they rise in a spiritual body, and even in the non-physical afterlife there are terrestrial people who are called spirits. Well, thats because hes just a terrestrial consciousness who has not been resurrected, says one. Not so, says Joseph Smith: Many have supposed that the doctrine of translation was a doctrine whereby men were taken immediately into the presence of God, and into an eternal fullness, but his is a mistaken idea. Their place of habitation is that of the terrestrial order, and a place (terrestrial place) prepared for such characters He held in reserve to be ministering angels unto many planets, and WHO AS YET HAVE NOT ENTERED INTO SO GREAT A FULLNESS AS THOSE WHO ARE RESURRECTED FROM THE DEAD. Others were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection. (TPJS, pg. 170) Whats this? The terrestrial kingdom is a place occupied by ministering angels who are not yet resurrected from the dead. How do they minister to many planets if they are confined to a physical body? But if they are in a spiritual body, this would be possible. Now let us move up to the celestial kingdom. What are we told about this? Surely, this highest kingdom will be composed of physical beings only. Most Latter-day Saints assume that when they are exalted they will automatically receive the resurrection, but obviously they have not read the teachings of their founder: You have got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, and to be kings and priests to God, the same as all Gods have done before you, namely by going from one small degree to another, and from a small capacity to a great one; from grace to grace, FROM EXALTATION TO EXALTATION, UNTIL YOU ATTAIN TO THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. (DHC 6:306) We not only have to be exalted once, but a number of times before we overcome death. After all, Paul said: The LAST enemy that shall be destroyed is death. (1 Cor. 15): - 107 -

Concerning those who receive an exaltation it is written: And they SHALL (not have) overcome all things. (D&C 76:60) Thus even after one receives an exaltation he has to overcome many things, and the LAST thing to overcome is death, and this only occurs after passing through numerous exaltations. All those who have not passed through numerous exaltations will therefore attain another type of resurrection, which is being brought to life again by being reborn, or reincarnation. These are the inhabitants of the telestial, terrestrial, and some of the celestial kingdom, but not the sons of perdition. These sons of perdition will attain no resurrection in this sphere of activity, but will be sent back to their native element to start all over again. The scriptures tell us that the celestial inhabitants can choose whether or not to be subjected to death or endless life: Wherefore, all things are theirs, whether LIFE OR DEATH, or things present, or things to come, all are theirs and they are Christs, and Christ is Gods. (D&C 76:59) This is a very subtle scripture, but there is no escaping the fact that the choice of either life or death belongs to celestial inhabitants. After all, that is what it says in black and white. We are clearly told that the celestial inhabitants are the only ones with any type of immortality: For man is spirit. The elements are eternal, and spirit and element INSEPARABLY CONNECTED, receive a fulness of joy. (D&C 93:3) Who receives a fulness of joy? We know the son of perdition does not, and of the telestial inhabitants it is written: These are they who are thrust down to hell. These are they who receive NOT of his fulness... (D&C 76:84 & 86) The terrestial inhabitants also miss this fulness: These (those in the terrestial world) are they who receive of his glory, BUT NOT OF HIS FULNESS. (D&C 76:76) Immortality in either of these two lower worlds is impossible according to D&C 93:33 because they do not have fulness of joy; therefore, their spirits and bodies are NOT inseparably connected. Where does one receive a fulness of joy? In thy presence is fulness of joy. (Psalms 16:11) They shall inherit the kingdom of God...and their joy shall be full forever. (2 Nephi 9:18) These scriptures indicate that a fulness of joy only takes place in the presence of God, or the celestial kingdom. Therefore, the celestial is the only one of the three revealed kingdoms where the spirit and body are inseparably connected. Thus, of the three kingdoms, only the celestial has any degree of immortality, and even there immortality is by choice. They can choose life or death. In other words, they can live in an immortal state until they feel they need some new challenge. Then they choose mortality or death as did Adam. - 108 -

The church has taught from the beginning that the earth is a part of the telestial kingdom. During the temple ceremony in the telestial room the speaker reveals: Brethren and sisters, this room represents the telestial kingdom, OR THE WORLD IN WHICH WE NOW LIVE. The description of the telestial world given in the Doctrine and Covenants correlates with the information given in the temple, revealing that planet earth is the real telestial kingdom. The highest inhabitants of the telestial world ...shall be servants of the Most High. (D&C 76:112) ...and the lowest are they who suffer the wrath of God ON EARTH. (D&C 76:104) We are further told that the telestial inhabitants receive the administering of angels (as did Joseph Smith) who are appointed to minister for them, or who are to be ministering spirits for them; for they (we here on the earth now, the telestial inhabitants) shall be heirs of salvation. (D&C 76:88) The original temples were built with three rooms representing the three kingdoms. The saints progressed from one room or kingdom to another, thus demonstrating with profound clarity that we pass from one life to another until we leave the telestial and go to a higher world, the terrestial, and finally, the celestial. But that is not all. The celestial is NOT the highest. The scriptures tell us there are realms higher than this: In the celestial kingdom the white stone mentioned in Revelation 2:17 will become a Urim and Thummim to each individual who receives one, whereby things pertaining to A HIGHER ORDER OF KINGDOMS will be made known. (D&C 130:10) Higher orders of kingdoms than the celestial? Thats something we were not taught in Sunday School, but there it is in the scriptures. No revelation has elaborated on these higher kingdoms, and why should they? The telestial kingdom that we are presently in surpasses all understanding. A description of any kingdom above the celestial would have no meaning to us in our present state of consciousness. Those who fall short of the highest resurrection (the resurrection of life), and yet do not become sons of perdition, are reincarnated and generally come back in another life to this telestial world. When we fall short of the perfection of Christ, the scriptures tell us that our defiled bodies will be destroyed and there will be a continuing separation of body and spirit until we overcome all things. The scripture decrees: And when separated (spirit and body), man cannot receive a fulness of joy. The elements are the tabernacle of God; yea, man is the tabernacle of God, even temples (referring to our bodies); and whatsoever temple (body) is defiled, GOD SHALL DESTROY THAT TEMPLE. (D&C 93:34-35) Now we understand why it is written that: ...the wages of sin is death. (Rom. 6:23) When we sin and our bodies are defiled, we are clearly told they will be destroyed. This is why we are told that: ...the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. (1 Cor. 15:26) - 109 -

We live life after life in the telestial kingdom, each time sinning and falling short of the glory of God, leaving our bodies behind to be destroyed until we finally come to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ (Eph. 4:13) and manifest the glory of God through a life of sinlessness. At that time, we put on immortality as did Jesus. The Bible agrees with modern day revelation on this subject: Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, HIM SHALL GOD DESTROY; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. (1 Cor. 3:16-17) Paul talks about the two resurrections and informs us that one will bring corruption and the other life everlasting: For every man shall bear his own burden... Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to his flesh shall OF THE FLESH REAP CORRUPTION (the resurrection of KRISIS or rebirth in mortality); but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting (or the resurrection of life). (Gal. 6:5-8) The word corruption here comes from the Greek PHTHORA which is derived from PHTHEIRO, the same word that is used when Paul said that God shall destroy the defiled temples. PHTHORA indicates a state of decay. Thus Paul is simply telling us over and over that if our mind is centered on carnal things, we will not put on immortality but reap corruption, decay, and eventually have our bodies destroyed. How else can this scripture be fulfilled unless we are born again and put on mortality instead of immortality? How can we of the flesh reap corruption in the telestial kingdom if the inhabitants are all immortal and there is no corruption or decay? How do we escape the resurrection of corruption? He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life (the resurrection of life), AND SHALL NOT COME INTO CONDEMNATION... The word condemnation comes from KRISIS and means the resurrection of life. ...but is passed from death to life. (John 5:24) The scriptures plainly tell us that there are two resurrections. In the resurrection of life we put on immortality, but still have the free will to choose death. In the resurrection of corruption we will continue to live in a mortal state where our bodies are subjected to decay and destruction. Conclusion: The three kingdoms talked about in the scriptures represent the three states of matter or the three worlds of form. The telestial kingdom is our regular physical universe. Look up at the planets, stars and galaxies out there. All of them, including this earth, are a part of this kingdom. Etheric matter and the lowest part of the spirit prison (astral world) could also be called telestial. The terrestrial kingdom is a higher vibration composed of positive emotional or desire matter. This is the same matter that creates paradise as mentioned in the scriptures. The lower parts of the spirit prison is created by negative emotional matter. The celestial kingdom is composed of thought matter created by higher mind. Those kingdoms higher than the celestial (of which Joseph spoke) are composed of high spiritual vibration beyond the power of images to convey. Sages in the East call these the formless - 110 -

worlds. Buddha called them nirvana. [] When we die, we go through a correspondence of a resurrection and wind up in a spiritual body in a telestial, terrestrial or celestial kingdom. After this occurs and we spend the appointed time there, we are judged and sent back to the earth in a new body to reap that which we have sown until we experience the final resurrection of eternal life. The true last judgment will take place at the end of life on the physical earth, millions of years hence, where DK [Djwhal Khul] tells us that 60 percent of the people will pass on to higher realms and 40 percent will move on to another telestial earth to continue their lessons. 2803 If Joseph [Smith] saw a vision of some other advanced planets in this physical universe he may have seen places that were much more desirable than this earth. If he saw the lower astral, he could have seen some benefits there that we do not have here. 2817 Creation of human egos takes place much differently than is taught in the current LDS church, but the teachings of the Ancient Wisdom do agree with what Joseph Smith said about it. Joseph taught that we never had a beginning and we never will have an end, that we are co-equal with God. In the beginning we were intelligence, or the light of truth. This is called a human monad, which is a mini singularity in the waters of divine space. This point of creation has always existed as potential, or higher light, and burst forth as a mini big bang, sending the light of creation into the everexpanding universe. These intelligences were then nourished by higher intelligences -- the Gods (who have passed through the long cycle of lives) -- and gathered together into different systems. 90 billion were gathered here for this earth, but 30 billion refused to descend into matter. This leaves 60 billion allocated for this earth. [] The Book of Moses talks about Adam, which is many. The Adam the Bible speaks of was one of many that have appeared here since the real first man millions of years ago which was the God appointed to the earth. 2820 Many children under eight have been found who have a recollection of past lives with no regression [i.e., without being hypnotically regressed]. Dr. Ian Stevenson has found many of these and taken them to the actual place of their previous lives and they have identified objects previously owned. Now the interesting thing is Joseph Smith taught that the devil cannot influence children under eight. If you believe this, then demons are eliminated from this equation. 2853 D&C 19 reveals that the wording of the damnation scriptures was literally true in the fact that Gods name or attributes include eternal and endless, but the problem is the readers would not know this when reading them. The deception may be softened when we consider that the original language of the Bible and possibly the Book of Mormon may have rendered a different meaning. When Jesus is said to have used eternal damnation (Mark 3:29), we find the more accurate translation from the Greek somewhat different. Instead, he was speaking of no forgiveness until a turning point at the end of an eon of time. - 111 -

Because of wrong translation and the fact that the Bible seems to present the idea of eternal damnation, it is possible this influenced Josephs translation of the Book of Mormon and the powers that be decided to let it stand to work upon the hearts of the children of men. Indeed, a case can be made that many of the scriptures approach the dividing line between right and wrong as far as deception goes, even though a case could be made that they are literally true, but misunderstood. The same is true of the doctrine of reincarnation. The scriptures often make it sound like there is only one life when there are many. The purpose of this again is to get us motivated to make some progress. 2883 There are places in the astral world where every possible reality is played out, including eternal marriage, but all these are temporary realities. For the non-LDS, let me clarify that the Mormons believe that those married in the LDS temples can be married for eternity. The LDS heaven is basically to live and procreate with your spouse for eternity until you will populate other worlds and become Gods to them. It is therefore difficult for the standard LDS to accept the doctrine of reincarnation, for it is difficult to reconcile with this as well as other doctrines. Before we go into any strange or difficult explanations, we must first ask this question. Is there marriage in the higher worlds? Was Joseph Smith correct? Verily it is not correct in the way the church today understands it. There are various sealing orders which bind entities together so they will meet again in this world as well as in higher worlds, but it is not in the neat little package of marriage or the family unit as advertised by the church. A man and woman are not married for eternity as the church teaches it, but there are eternal relationships which result in eternal increase and eternal progression. The idea that a man and woman live on some planet having billions of spirit children as physical children are born here on earth is not correct. True eternal relationships are through the principle of the Molecular Relationship where a number of entities form molecules which can exist in the world and extend out of this world. We were not born to heavenly parents in the manner taught by the church, but we were born of Gods. We started as monadic units of light and truth which were nourished by higher molecular lives and guided through the seven planes until we descended into the physical plane. Sex is very meaningful on this earth plane, but as we move to the higher planes, form differentiation becomes meaningless and sex is replaced by the principle of giving (male) and receiving (female). We all give and receive in the different places on the path, and thus we all switch back and forth between male and female situations. In the scriptures, Christ is called the bridegroom and the church is the bride. In other words, we are all female to Christ regardless of the body in which we find ourselves. It matters not which life you are on or who claims to seal you to another, for the illusions will become unraveled and the true principle of eternal progression (or Becoming) will eventually be revealed and the way will be prepared to nurture infant souls so they too can attain the human stage and beyond. Without reincarnation where we experience both sexes, we could not graduate from this sphere, for we must attain knowledge of all things. If one has male lives only (or female) then he would have a huge gap of knowledge concerning half the population of the physical universe and could never rise above all things.

- 112 -

2885 What is God anyway? What is it that were in the image of? Is it some resurrected being, the way the Mormons think? Or is that resurrected being, the way the Mormons think, a reflection of God Himself? 2893 [] [L]et me point out one of the main differences between a true and false teacher. The false teacher will insist that all his teachings are correct and are not to be challenged. If they are, then the one doing the challenging or even in a state of non-belief will be excommunicated, ostracized, rejected or something similar. If a follower comes across something that does not sound right, he is expected to adjust his belief system so all the teacher s words can be accepted as being correct. If for any reason the disciple cannot do this, he is, at the least, expected to remain silent on all disagreements and play along as if he swallows the whole ball of wax. The true teacher does not expect anyone to accept what he says just because he says it or because he alone represents the mind of God. He expects the student to carefully weigh his words using his mind, reason and common sense. Finally, he is expected to run the principles by his own soul. If all registers as correct then it is well and good that he incorporates the teaching as serves him best. If the student has this soul approval time and time again then the teacher s words tend to carry an earned authority, so even if the teaching seems odd, it may still carry some weight, but even here he waits upon his soul for final confirmation. If the student finds that a particular teaching of one he respects does not register with his soul then he is not expected to accept it. He is free to either outright reject it or to put it on the shelf and see if it fits in later. [] Teachings that have assisted me upon my journey have been the scriptures, the teachings of Joseph Smith, A Course in Miracles, Djwhal Khul through Alice A. Bailey and a number of others. I have points of disagreement with them all, but this does not negate the fact that I have had many things from these past fallible teachings confirmed by my soul so I see the principle behind them, which principles are eternal words that shall never pass away. 2923 [] [T]he early Mormons as well as different religious communities have tried to get a communal thing going, as well as the early hippies. They all fizzled out. None of them worked. The early Mormons were sincere about trying to follow the principles in the scriptures. But there was always some powerful authority that rose up and started dictating to everyone what to do. Theyd have to do it his way or be punished or thrown out. Pretty soon the motivation all went downhill. 2931 Wherefore, prepare ye for the coming of the Bridegroom; go ye, go ye out to meet him. For behold, he shall stand upon the mount of Olivet, and upon the mighty ocean, even the great deep and upon the islands of the sea, and upon the land of Zion. (D&C 133:19-20) When Christ comes again, where shall He stand? [] Lets look at it again. ...upon the mighty ocean, even the great deep. How will Christ stand upon the ocean when He comes? [] Whats Christ going to do standing out in the middle of the ocean? How is He going to stand in the ocean? He will stand on the highway that is cast up in the midst of the great deep. What is the highway that will be cast up on the midst of the great deep? [] We are going to build the highway. Were going to build a highway in the midst of the great - 113 -

deep, then when Christ comes He will stand upon it. Let me read you this scripture. This scripture has dual meanings. Something similar is said in Isaiah, but this is clearer. Behold, I, the Lord, in the beginning blessed the waters; but in the lasts days, by the mouth of my servant John, I cursed the waters. Wherefore, the days will come that no flesh shall be safe upon the waters. And it shall be said in days to come that none is able to go up to the LAND OF ZION UPON THE WATERS, but he that is upright in heart. (D&C 61:14-16) People think that people will be coming to the land of Zion and will have to cross the waters and thats the land of Zion upon the waters, but lets read it another way. None shall be able to go up to the land of Zion upon the waters. The land of Zion shall be upon the waters. D&C 61:16. Notice the dualistic meaning. It says only the pure in heart will be able to go to the land of Zion upon the waters. [] But were not upon the waters. The land of Zion is wherever the pure in heart gather. In the days of Joseph Smith, America was called Zion, but Zion is wherever the pure in heart gather. The pure in heart are to gather in the land of Zion upon the waters. Its an interesting statement, isnt it? America isnt upon the waters. There is no land upon the waters right now. Were referring to something were going to build. Were going to build the land of Zion upon the waters. The Gathering of Lights will build the land of Zion upon the waters, and it will be a highway cast up in the midst of the great deep. 2933 There will be several steps in the gathering until the true Zion will be built. Who knows, its possible it might even be built in Missouri after its destroyed and the final gathering takes place. You never know. The Mormons believe Zion will be built in Missouri. Their early prophet said that Missouri would be completely wiped out and their final gathering place would be there. I dont have any information on that for sure. 2936 [] [W]e arent going to build anything in Jackson County, Missouri, in the immediate future. There may not be anything ready for Him [Christ] there when He comes, as a lot of the Mormons expect. [] The Salvation Army makes extremely efficient use of the money given to them by using volunteer workers. Their volunteers move it around without being paid. The Mormon Church does pretty good at this too. They move wealth around thats given to them for the poor and different things. 2944 You can charge up any substance. Thats the power behind seer stones that the early Mormons used. They had been charged with a certain type of energy. 2947 The Mormons think, The born-againers dont have the right Christ either. We have the right Christ. 2952 Another principle was taught by Joseph Smith and Plato and other philosophers. It said, if there was a beginning, there will be an end, but if there is no beginning, then there will be no end. This is a principle. When you understand this principle, you can apply it and find all kinds of knowledge. For - 114 -

instance, lets apply this principle to common teachings. A common idea is that we began at birth but God is going to do something so we can live forever. That means you have a beginning but no end, but according to the principle, there is no such thing. Anything that has a beginning has an end, so that means this doctrine cannot be right. Now, lets pick a Mormon teaching. Mormons teach that if you behave yourself and do everything they tell you to do, youll eventually be a god. So they teach that there is a beginning to you being a god, which means there is going to be an end to you being a god. That means they dont really understand the idea correctly because it violates the principle taught by their own prophet. Lets go on to the resurrection. There is a beginning to the resurrection but therell be no end. Again, that violates the principle, so something is wrong with that doctrine. By understanding one principle you can find all sorts of things that are true and false. It leads you to everything that is true when you understand the principle behind something. One principle leads to thousands of pieces of information. 2956 The great mysteries in not only the Mormon Church but also in the Bible itself are not talked about by any of the religious people. [] Creation is different from what people think. They think God was sitting up there on a throne and felt kind of lonely and decided to create everything. Ill just snap my fingers and make everything be created, He is thought to have said. Instead, what God did was He multiplied Himself to infinite numbers, or close to infinite, and these points that He reflected Himself into then found themselves in a state of uncreated form. This is what Joseph Smith referred to when he said, in the beginning was intelligence. Man was intelligence. The reflected Sons of God were just intelligence. They used their intelligence to begin creation from the very sub-atomic levels to creating the atoms, to creating molecules and so on until the whole universe was created. [] There is a law irrevocably decreed before the foundation of the world upon which all blessings are predicated, and when a man receives a blessing from God its based upon the law upon which it is predicated. Thats a very good enunciation of a principle and that principle is basically a law of cause and effect. As ye sow so shall ye reap. Thats a foundation upon which all blessings are predicated. Joseph Smith put it into fancy language. 2962 One principle we related as taught by Joseph Smith was that if there is a beginning to something there will be an end. If there is no end, there is no beginning. If there is a beginning to something, there will be an end. Thats an enunciation of a principle. [] [] [L]ets talk about what eternal life is. The Mormons have an interesting definition. They believe that everyone is deathless and no one will be extinguished, but eternal life is life as God lives life. Thats a pretty good way to put it but is there a deeper way than that? What is life as God lives life? [] God, were told, is all-powerful. So this is the key to His eternal life. For all-powerful beings, the key to life is being able to do what they want to do when they want to do it. We all have limitations on the path to having all power given to us. 2984 Many have passed through the human kingdom who are now much more than human and are - 115 -

reflecting the higher attributes of God. These are the Gods in Mormon language. 2985 So lets take one teaching that Joseph Smith gave out. If there is a beginning, there will be an end. If there is no beginning, there will be no end. There is no such thing as a beginning with no end. Using logic, a person can unravel illusions. Ive taught this to many Mormons and havent had one who was really into the church agree with me. Ill say to them this, According to Joseph Smiths teaching that if there is a beginning there is an end, if there was a beginning to you holding the priesthood that means there will be an end to it. He replies, Oh no, no, no. Youve got that all wrong. I say, Well, thats what Joseph Smith taught. He said if there is a beginning, there will be an end. The only way you can have the priesthood forever is if you already had it forever. Thats the only way according to Joseph Smiths teachings. He says, Oh no. I was given the priesthood. If you had it forever you couldnt have been given it. You can only have it awakened within you. The priesthood is the authority of God. If you are a god like the scriptures taught and like Joseph Smith taught and Jesus taught, if ye are god then you already had the power of God. In the scripture itself it says that the priesthood is the key to the knowledge of God, so when you have the key to the knowledge of God, wouldnt you have the priesthood? Doesnt it say that youre merely ordained and given something so you can actually discover what the true priesthood is? Didnt Joseph Smith say that most people didnt have the fullness of the priesthood? You can use this logic and reason on anyone who is caught in a glamour -- they cant get to the illusion. Ive told this to several hundred Mormons and all of my family who are Mormons. Ive run this by them and they will not follow the reasoning. If you follow the reasoning you have to come to the conclusion I mentioned. If there is a beginning to your priesthood there will be an end to your priesthood. Either you already have the priesthood and have always had it or you will have it and it will end. [] [] [T]o overcome illusion, you have to allow yourself to follow wherever the reasoning takes you. This is difficult for us because when the reasoning takes us to something we dont want to hear we think, No, this cant be right. I dont want to hear this. They usually say, I dont want to hear any more. Dont tell me any more about your ideas. 3051 The Mormon Church had a very socialistic program they called The United Order. If a church has a drive to make money and everyone cooperates and works as equals, then you have social activity, an ingredient of socialism -- a socialistic enterprise. This is free socialism because all participation is voluntary. 3099 Lisa writes: JJ wrote that perfect logic will never lead to a wrong conclusion. So is this correct: Joseph Smith taught that all little children who die before the age of accountability will be saved in the celestial kingdom of heaven. So if I truly love my children, it is logical that I will kill them before they reach that age. This is the true ultimate sacrifice, for I guarantee their salvation but it costs me eternity in hell.

- 116 -

JJ responds: You are giving a concrete challenge. This is what I am looking for to illustrate my point. Unfortunately, many people in the past have actually used such flawed logic and killed their children and loved ones. Their warped reasoning has led them to kill children to either insure their salvation or to save them from a spouse or poor circumstances in this life. Everyone with an ounce of soul contact knows this is wrong, and a greater than Joseph Smith said: Matt 18:5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. Matt 18:6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. It is certainly an offense to a child to kill him. That said, let us examine your statement and see if perfect (or even reasonable) logic was used. Joseph Smith taught that all little children who die before the age of accountability will be saved in the celestial kingdom of heaven. The first step in logic (as I see it) is to examine the premise, for even Joseph Smith said that if we start wrong we will end wrong. It appears that you are just assuming this is a true statement. Why? And if children are saved in the Celestial kingdom, then how long will this salvation last? Will it just last until a time comes to reincarnate again on the earth? We all realize that mortal experience is extremely valuable. Perhaps the loss of this experience is a greater detriment to the child than the benefit of an unknown period in the celestial kingdom. Perhaps Joseph was just completely wrong or there was a great gap in presenting the complete picture. What does logic tell us is right about the statement? It is this: That it would be wrong to condemn a child to hell when he didnt even realize he did anything wrong. BUT, this is not enough to conclude you are doing a child a favor by denying him the joys of life and sending him to the other worlds in his innocence. Your conclusion from the iffy premise says: So if I truly love my children, it is logical that I will kill them before they reach that age. This is the true ultimate sacrifice, for I guarantee their salvation but it costs me eternity in hell. Logic tells us that you do not know you are doing them more good than harm. What are the drawbacks of a forced derailment of the path of the soul? Mormonism doesnt address this, and with this gap in knowledge it would be illogical to take the life of a child. What do we know for sure about the importance of a childs life? We know this, that God placed in adults, especially parents, a natural instinct to protect children and preserve their lives. In addition, God has placed in each of us a natural instinct to preserve our own lives. Obviously this instinct is in place because nature dictates that it is better to live to the natural end of our lives than to artificially end them. Conclusion: Based on what is most probably correct, your statement is far from perfect reason or use of logic. 3186 - 117 -

Let us examine the scripture written by Joel. And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: (Joel 2:28) The interesting thing here is that we are told there will not only be male prophets (sons), but female ones (daughters). If the Mormons think this prophecy is fulfilled, then they need to tell us where the female prophets are. The truth is that if any female were to prophesy to the LDS church or the world, she would be thrown out. 3256 Many today reject anything taught by the Masons because they believe Lucifer is behind it. The same goes for Alice A. Bailey, H. P. Blavatsky, the Mormon prophet Joseph Smith, and others. 3399 The ten horns had ten crowns which are the ten major religions or: (1) The Roman Catholic Church; (2) The Eastern Orthodox Church; (3) The Protestant religions including the Mormons, even though they claim not to be protesting. (4) Judaism; (5) Islam; (6) Shinto, Taoist; (8) Confucian; (9) Buddhist; and, (10) Hindu. 3453 [] [The] D&C said there was to be a temple built in Jackson County, Missouri, in the generation of Joseph Smith. That did not happen. The will of God is never frustrated in the long run, but it is in the short run. 3462 Joseph Smith put an interesting twist on this tale by stating that Jehovah had planned all along for Adam and Eve to eat of the tree of knowledge. He set up the circumstances with the serpent as an unknowing pawn to create a fall and carry out the plan to introduce free agency. 3463 A lot of the words attributed to Jehovah did not come from an actual advanced being, but the collective thoughtform of the Jewish race. This is why they were commanded to do some fairly repulsive things -- because the revelations came from a collective intelligence that meted out revelation that they could accept that was in keeping with the traditions of the day. In addition, Jehovah was not Christ as the Mormons believe. 3548 Ive encountered a lot of people who remember past lives and have verified some of those memories, but never encountered anyone who remembers the standard LDS pre-existence. The modern church has conjured up an image of life before birth that is much different than taught by Joseph Smith. 3549 The standard LDS view is that we have only one life, and before this life we lived in heaven - 118 -

with a heavenly father and mother on a planet other than the earth where God was redeemed as a mortal. Most believe that God had many wives, and Ive never heard of an account that sees us sitting at the feet of God with a bunch of wives with billions of children gathered round. Im not saying such accounts do not exist, but if such does, it is rare and runs contrary to the thousands of memories that are available. We are indeed children of God, but that standard LDS view of God and his wives having regular physical sex to produce billions (perhaps trillions) of offspring on a far-away planet is quite fanciful and does not square with memory, evidence or logic as to how we came to be. It also does not square with any statement that Joseph Smith made -- that I know of. 3571 One thing that Joseph Smith taught that was correct was the idea of Eternal Progression. Yes, we are going somewhere, but we are not working on restoring an old order but making all things new. We are going where man or God has not gone before and working on new creation and new orders that have not exactly manifested before. [] I am not a member or dedicated to any organization or church, so I do not have a leader. I have, and have had, many leaders and teachers, however. The Christ is number one for inspiring me to higher paths. Djwhal Khul who worked with Alice A. Bailey is number two. Joseph Smith, the prophets and other teachers are also right up there. [] Hierarchy was not invented by the Mormons. It has always existed and always will. Without leadership and hierarchy, civilization would fall apart and disintegrate into chaos. 3584 What caught my attention was a statement that the Mormon church has changed its direction on free agency and has downplayed it to the point of calling it dangerous in recent times. Apparently, the authorities are using the term agency, leaving the word free out of it. Since I left the church in 1978 I have not paid much attention to its progress in doctrine. I find the services so boring that it takes a special occasion from a family member to cause me to enter its doors. This happens maybe once every two years on the average. Every once in a while I may flip on General Conference on TV to see what I have been missing, but after about ten minutes of monotone repetition of admonitions a primary kid should know, I can t take it any more and change the channel. If Im seeking for knowledge, my time would be better spent reading the National Enquirer. When I was in the church in the old days when they put some attention on free agency, my biggest gripe about it was how they put it into practice. Indeed, they did teach about it and emphasized that the difference between Satans plan and Gods plan was that God promoted free agency and Satan sought to destroy it and control the lives of all. This was well and good, but I noticed a number of inroads in church doctrine and practice that ran counter to this fundamental teaching. Here are three: 1. A subversive saying started to circulate round about the church and permeate the consciousness of the whole. It went something like this. It is true we always have our agency, but to obtain exaltation we must give up part of that agency. The implication was that we must use our free agency to give up our agency. And who were we to give our agency to? The church leaders of course -- the arm of flesh. - 119 -

2. The churchs refusal to allow any thinking or speaking outside the box. And what was the box? The box was what the current crop of authorities said it was. This could be different from what it was yesterday or will be tomorrow. The box was what is accepted today and is not to be questioned, written or spoken contrary to, or one will lose his membership and, in the eyes of authorities, eternal salvation. 3. The emphasis on blind obedience. I saw the attitude in many of the faithful that they would do whatever the Prophet or General Authorities said without question, no matter what it was. Fortunately, they were not commanded to do anything really outrageous, but who knew what the future would hold? The present conditioning could lay the foundation for a future inquisition where the obedient may do great harm to their fellow men. This lack of respect for free agency, more than any other, made the church indigestible to me and doomed my membership. And what do I hear almost thirty years later? Now the church is not even pretending to emphasize free agency but has replaced it with emphasis on blind obedience. Why am I not surprised? Unfortunately, this trend is not restricted to the Mormon church. It seems that many of the peoples throughout the world are blindly obeying their authorities wherever they may be lurking. [] The point here is there is a trend toward unquestioning blind obedience in all areas of life by all the peoples of the world. This trend is much bigger than the Mormon church or religion. It seems that many are approaching non-religious parts of life as if they are set in a religious dogma. 3610 Just ask the faithful Mormons what they would do if the Prophet told them to sell all they have tomorrow and immediately move to Missouri, and see what they say. Almost all of them would do it without question. If they would do this without question, then they would do much more -- perhaps unthinkable things. The world is just fortunate that a prophet has not come along who is deranged. Fortunately, most religious leaders at least conform to the morals of the day. 3616 Most of those active in the church are afraid of their own shadow and would never question the word of any General Authority, especially to their face. 3647 In the LDS church they are taught to pray for a confirmation as to whether a thing is true. The belief is that if the thing prayed about is true, then they will get a warm feeling about it. This method has been disappointing to many Mormons as many got a warm feeling about a romantic love only to wind up hating and divorcing them later. Others thought something was confirmed to be true only to find it to be false later. Many fall away from the church and become fairly cynical of the warm feeling approach to truth. 3651 Joseph Smith had not passed the fourth initiation prior to that lifetime. He was given a chance but didnt quite make it. - 120 -

[] I did cite an early Mormon prophecy that if he [Joseph Smith] is the one to fulfill certain prophesies, that he was supposed to have been [re]born during the term of the seventh LDS president which was from 1918-1945. Was the prophecy inspired? One never knows unless he gets some type of confirmation. 3678 One of the main reasons the disciple must acquire the quality of Divine Carelessness is to overcome the Beast that has so much power in the major religions, and nowhere does it have more power than in the Mormon Church. As most of you know, I was quite active in the church in my younger days. I took it very seriously from the ages of 13-33 -- a period of twenty years. Many who have not been captivated by an authoritarian religion have difficulty in grasping the hold it can have and how difficult it is to break free. Let me explain why the obtaining of freedom from the Beast of authority is particularly difficult in the LDS Church. There are two major reasons for this. First, the church has a number of teachings that are a step further into the light than had by the typical Christian church. A student of metaphysics may see such as kindergarten, but in relation to the other churches, they possess several teachings given by Joseph Smith that are seen as true by the seekers. Some of these are: 1. We not only live after death, but we lived before birth. We are eternal beings. 2. There is no burning in hell as taught by standard Christianity. Any state of hell is temporary. 3. There is eternal progression rather than a stagnant heaven where nothing changes. 4. Babies are innocent and are not born in sin and the innocent will not be punished for that which they do not understand. 5. Works are necessary for our progression. Just proclaiming a belief in Jesus doesnt do much to save you. 6. Revelation did not end with the Bible but is available to people of this age just as much as it was in Bible days. 7. The God who guides us, The Ancient of Days, was once a mortal human like ourselves, and there are millions of such beings in the Universe. We can eventually achieve this god-like state. The second reason that seekers are captivated is that the members of the church are told to pray and receive confirmation of the Book of Mormon and other writings and teachings of the church. Now the interesting thing is that soul contact through prayer can lead to greater captivity before the truth makes him free. Here is why. The soul only verifies that which is true, for it speaks in the language of principles and pure truth. When the seeker therefore prays about doctrines he has studied, the soul will send verification that certain principles are true. For instance, my own soul verified all the seven doctrines above to me. Here is what this does to the seeker. Once he receives verification that certain principles are true, he just assumes the whole package is true, which includes a concept that is taught and stressed more than any other in the church which is this: The prophet is the supreme authority and will never lead the church astray. The worst sin one can commit is to openly rebel against the prophet and the authorities of the church. If you surrender and - 121 -

obey, all will be well, but once you receive the light and then go against the brethren, you are in dangerous territory indeed. 3679 The interesting thing about this dangerous territory is this. One of the attractive things about the Mormon theology is that it goes easy on unbelievers and standard sinners. Instead of burning in an eternal hell, they are told that eternal punishment is not really eternal, but eternal is one of the names of God, so any punishment set up by God is eternal, but the time it will last is limited. Basically, the teaching is that when one learns his lesson the punishment will end and the person will go on with his progression. Then too, the punishment is not to burn in fire but a lot of it comes from dwelling with other unsavory characters in the afterlife. The good part of this doctrine is that it appeals to reason and mind. After all, why would a loving parent like God throw any of his children into burning painful fire for eternity? That does not make any sense to any thinking person who is a parent himself. Now what is interesting is that Mormon doctrine goes relatively easy on all sinners except one class. These are those who sin against the Holy Ghost. The seriousness of such a sin has extra credibility because it is mentioned by Jesus: Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. (Matthew 12:31 & 32) Now the Mormons define this sin against the Holy Ghost as going against a confirmation of truth one has received from the Spirit as, for instance, happened to Judas when he betrayed Jesus even though he knew he was the Christ. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 23 And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said. (Matthew 26:21-25) Note that this sin was so great that it is better to not be born than to deny the Holy Spirit. Now here is where it gets interesting. The one seeming example of a sin against the Holy Ghost is when Judas rebels against the divine representative of God on the earth. Even so, it is thought in the church that the worst sin one can commit is to go against the words of the Mormon prophet, the assumed current divine representative on the earth. Many in the church thus see those who are excommunicated for non-conformance as being the modern-day Judases that will experience a similar punishment. Exactly what is that punishment? The Mormon scriptures give additional details and they are - 122 -

pretty scary. 42 That through him all might be saved whom the Father had put into his power and made by him; 43 Who glorifies the Father, and saves all the works of his hands, except those sons of perdition who deny the Son after the Father has revealed him. 44 Wherefore, he saves all except them--they shall go away into everlasting punishment, which is endless punishment, which is eternal punishment, to reign with the devil and his angels in eternity, where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched, which is their torment-45 And the end thereof, neither the place thereof, nor their torment, no man knows; 46 Neither was it revealed, neither is, neither will be revealed unto man, except to them who are made partakers thereof; 47 Nevertheless, I, the Lord, show it by vision unto many, but straightway shut it up again; 48 Wherefore, the end, the width, the height, the depth, and the misery thereof, they understand not, neither any man except those who are ordained unto this condemnation. (D&C 76:42-48) And who are the ones who will suffer this condemnation so great that it cannot be put into words? It is assumed it will be those who are excommunicated for not endorsing all the teachings and directions of the authorities of the church. Consequently, when the standard Mormon gets a little curious and begins to give some clues that he is unorthodox in his thinking, other members will often make statements to him like the following: You are entering into dangerous territory, brother. Just follow the prophet and forget about these other thoughts. Stay away from the mysteries. If God wants us to know any of them he will reveal them through the prophet. If you get something and teach it that runs contrary to the teachings of the church you are in great danger my friend. Stay with the simple things like faith, baptism and repentance. If you delve into more than this you may find yourself in rebellion against God. Just follow the prophet and you will be safe. He will never lead you astray. When I was in the church I was amazed at how many times I was told not to delve. Delve was a major swear word in the church. Nothing was seen as being more sinful than to delve into any deep meaning behind most anything. It is interesting that this attitude runs completely contrary to many Mormon scriptures. Here is just one of them from the Book of Mormon: For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of the Lord is one eternal round. (1 Nephi 10:19) - 123 -

The bottom line is that regular members give full preference to the advice of the authorities over the injunctions in their scriptures and are terrified to even entertain the thought that their minds may be in rebellion against the church and the prophet. They think that if they get any revelation at all it will only be to confirm something already agreed upon by the prophet. If they get anything at odds with the church then it probably came from the devil in an attempt to make them cross the lines toward the unpardonable sin. Consequently, the seekers in the LDS church are in a very difficult situation. If they seek revelation through the spirit and start receiving anything that is not recognized by the authorities as being true, most become frightened that they may be in great danger if they entertain such thoughts. But here is what really scares the beJesus out of them. If they meet someone like me and I teach them a few things, and if anything I say that seems unorthodox makes any sense to them they become concerned that they may be heading toward the unpardonable sin and totally shut down and never want to see me again. Other brave souls will entertain a few unorthodox teachings with the idea that as long as they stay in the church and support the prophet all will be well. These people lead a somewhat dual life. They do some exploring, but keep their deep doctrines to themselves and project within the church the image of an orthodox member. A third category is those who become disenchanted with the authorities, but not authority itself. These become convinced that the true authority from God does not reside with the orthodox Mormon prophet, but some other prophet who heads some splinter group. This leaning on authority gives some courage to break off, but often to no gain, for they exchange one Beast of authority for another. And the new power of the Beast is usually worse than the first. A fourth category is those who receive definite truths through the soul and are willing to stand up for them for truths sake, even if it means being excommunicated. The number of these individuals are few, for these are they who have found the way of strength mentioned by DK. These are they who have discovered Divine Carelessness. Now this fourth category is found in all authoritative churches and systems, but in this case I am speaking from the Mormon perspective since I have gone through this system and the authoritative hold is so intense. Most who are excommunicated from the church have tried to keep their thoughts secret and were just caught and forced out. Only a few take a risk that is almost sure to get them in trouble. These are they who are divinely careless and who will obtain the greatest spiritual reward, for they acted on true courage. Why is it that that few fit into this last category? I know the answer from personal experience. After I was excommunicated I made many attempts to enlighten my Mormon friends and many found what I taught to be of great interest. But then when it came down to taking any action that would reveal this thinking to the authorities, they said something like this to me: If you are right and there is reincarnation and we receive many chances to progress then I am not in grave danger to stay in the church. If I am mistaken I will be born again and eventually make corrections. On the other hand, if the authorities of the church are right and I embrace your teachings I may become a son of perdition and suffer endless torment with the devil and his angels. If there is even one chance in a thousand that the church is right in this then it is too risky to take the chance of receiving such a terrible judgment from God.

- 124 -

These people are like Nicodemus who came to Christ at night when the authorities could not detect him. He was afraid the authorities would discover his interest and then exclude him from the kingdom of God. He was afraid to be divinely careless and never received a fullness of the spiritual light. 3680 When the voice of the soul is first ignored, then denied again and again, the entity then builds up a wall between himself and the soul, creating a mental construct that exists apart from the soul and mentally incarnates into it. When this is complete, soul contact is then impossible for this person. There is no forgiveness for him because it is as if God, the soul and spirit no longer exist for him. This entity then is upon the path of destruction and eventually all that makes him what he is disintegrates and he becomes as if he had never been born in this system. Then DK tells us that he will have to wait for many eons and eventually he will start his progression over and be given another chance, but will be at least the life of a solar system behind his brothers. It is interesting how close the words of DK are to Mormon theology given through Brigham Young who said this about those who take this detour. They will be thrown back to their native element from which they originated, to be worked over again. (Journal of Discourses 2:12) When the elements in an organized form do not fill the end of their creation, they are thrown back again, like brother Kimballs old pottery ware, to be ground up, and made over again. (Journal of Discourses 1:275) The rebellious will be thrown back into their native element, there to remain myriads of years before their dust will again be revived, before they will be re-organized. (Journal of Discourses 1:118-9) 3693 Ive also come across this site [Joseph Smith Fought Polygamy: http://restorationbookstore. org/jsfp-index.htm] recently and downloaded all the writings and read them. Even though I have studied many Mormon materials over the years, this is the first credible argument I have seen that Joseph Smith did not promote polygamy. Their argument is that plural marriage existed as a conspiracy among members of the twelve apostles led by Brigham Young, and the purported testimonies that Joseph practiced and authorized polygamy never even surfaced until years later when they were securely settled in Utah. Joseph was killed in 1844, but polygamy was not officially introduced to the church until 1852, eight years after his death. The writings purport that the authorities felt they needed the sanction of Joseph Smith to make polygamy credible among the faithful, so they used their powerful authority to convince many people to write affidavits to the effect that Joseph had many secret wives and taught the doctrine. One thing that has always made me question the orthodox history is that it cannot be proven that Joseph fathered even one child to any of his thirty plus wives, except his first. I believe Emma gave birth about nine times, so they were both quite fertile. One incident that is in the books that bothered me more than any other was that Joseph was supposed to have attempted to make Sarah Pratt a spiritual wife while her husband Orson was on a mission to England. - 125 -

Consequently, I found this story by Josephs son Joseph III to be very interesting: Joseph Smith III, son of the Martyr, interviewed Sarah Pratt on one of his visits to Salt Lake City. That interview was published in two issues of the Saints Herald. Joseph III reported: I was visiting in the home of a retired physician named Benedict.... In conversation with him and his wife, I mentioned Elder Orson Pratt, then deceased, and asked them if they knew the woman who was his wife when he lived in Nauvoo, and whether or not she were still living. They said, Why, yes; she lives with some sons of hers only about two blocks from here, and we know her well. For certain reasons which I believed to be good, I was desirous of having a talk with Mrs. Pratt, whom I had known at Nauvoo. So I asked Doctor Benedict if he would go with me to call upon her. He consented to do so, and after lunch we repaired to the house and I was presented to the lady.... The latter part of my conversation with her revolved around the matters I had had particularly in mind when I sought the interview. I asked her, Sister Pratt, will you allow me to ask you some rather personal and delicate questions? You may ask me any questions proper for a lady to hear and answer, she replied. I assured her I would use no language a lady should not hear and did not wish to ask any improper question or one she might not answer in the presence of Dr. Benedict who was with me. But I told her I felt there were some which referred to my father and herself which only she could answer. I asked her to consider the circumstances in which I was placed. I was the son of the Prophet; had been baptized by him; was a member, though a young one, at the time of his death, and thought that I had understood, in part at least, the principles the church taught and believed. But following his death certain things were said about him, his teaching and practice, which were at variance with what I had known and believed about him and about the doctrines he presented. Naturally I wanted to know the truth about these matters, for I assured her I would much rather meet here in this life whatever of truth might be revealed about those things, even though it were adverse to what I believed to be his character, than to wait until after I had passed to the other side and there be confronted with it and compelled to alter my position should such revealment prove I had been in error. She told me to proceed and the following conversation took place. Did you know my father in Nauvoo? Yes, I knew him well. Were you acquainted with his general deportment in society, especially towards women? Yes. Did you ever know him to be guilty of any impropriety in speech or conduct towards women in society or elsewhere? No, sir, never. Your father was always a gentleman, and I never heard any language from him or saw any conduct of his that was not proper and respectful. Did he ever visit you or at your house? He did. Did he ever at such times or at any other time or place make improper overtures to you, or proposals of an improper nature--begging your pardon for the apparent indelicacy of this question? To this Mrs. Pratt replied, quietly but firmly, No, Joseph; your father never said an - 126 -

improper word to me in his life. He knew better. Sister Pratt, it has been frequently told that he behaved improperly in your presence, and I have been told that I dare not come to you and and ask you about your relations with him, for fear you would tell me things which would be unwelcome to me. You need have no such fear, she repeated. Your father was never guilty of an action or proposal of an improper nature in my house, towards me, or in my presence, at any time or place. There is no truth in the reports that have been circulated about him in this regard. He was always the Christian gentleman, and a noble man. That I thanked Mrs. Pratt very warmly for her testimony in these matters my readers may be very sure. I had constantly heard it charged that my father had been guilty of improper conduct toward Elder Pratts wife, and I had long before made up my mind that if I ever had an opportunity I would find out the truth from her. The result [of this interview] was very gratifying to me, especially as she had made her short, clear-cut statements freely, just as I have recorded, in the presence of Dr. Benedict. It may be added that mingled with my pleasure was a degree of astonishment that such stories as had been told about her and her relations with Father should have gotten out and been so widely circulated and yet never met with a public refutation from her. However, I expressed my appreciation of her kind reception and her statements, and at the close of our interview, which lasted about an hour and a half, left her with good wishes. Doctor Benedict and I passed from her presence into the street in a silence which was not broken until we had gone some distance. Then suddenly he stopped, pulled off his hat, looked all around carefully, and raising his hand emphatically, said: My God! What damned liars these people are! Here for years I have been told that your father had Mrs. Pratt for one of his spiritual wives and was guilty of improper relations with her. Now I hear from her own lips, in unmistakable language, that it was not true. What liars! What liars! ...I was glad that before she died I had her testimony, and that it had proved, as had been proved many times before, that such charges made against my father were untrue. ...I have conscientiously traced statements made by various individuals inculpating my father in this wrongdoing, and in every instance I have failed to find evidence worthy to be called proof. It strikes me now, as it has for many, many years, that honorable men and women should absolve me from blame for pursuing the course I have taken, in steadfastly refusing to believe, simply because persons entangled in the evil meshes [of polygamy] wished to involve him in their wrongdoing, that my father was a bad man and responsible for doctrines which he himself pronounced to be false and corrupt. (Saints Herald, January 15, 1935, 80; January 22, 1935, 109-110) 3696 Over the past few days there has been discussion as to whether or not Joseph Smith was a fraud, true prophet, fallen prophet, etc. Looking at the accounts of the last few years of his life makes it difficult to tell. It is amazing how many interpretations we get from the life of a man that lived so close to us historically. There is one record though that even makes his strongest skeptics wonder and this is the miracle that happened at his death. The interesting thing about this account is that I have not seen it mentioned in any traditional Mormon books published in recent times. I first found it mentioned in Fawn Brodies biography of Joseph Smith called No Man knows My History. What puzzled me about this is that it is considered - 127 -

to be the most powerful anti-Mormon book ever written. As I read it I saw her making point after point supporting the idea that Joseph was a fraud and then at the end she includes an account of a miracle that happened at his death that seemed to override the whole theme of the book and support the idea that he was approved by God. When I read this I wondered why the church had never made any hay over this. Eventually, I found the answer which is this. Not only is this account glossed over but all the miraculous events in Mormon history are airbrushed out of history. The authorities have frowned on any emphasis on them. I have since concluded this happens because such miraculous stories, when read by average members, makes them wonder why such events do not happen in our day. Because it would make some question the authenticity of current authorities, the miracles of the past are downplayed. The exception is the first vision of Joseph Smith, which is a cornerstone to church proselytizing. That said, here is a brief synopsis of the account: After Joseph was shot, he fell from the window of the Carthage Jail. The mob then dragged his body over to a well and four men stepped back and shot him several more times. It is said there was a reward for his head, and a man stepped forward with a Bowie knife and was about to cut his head off. Just before he swung the blade, there was a great sound of thunder, and flashes of light from a clear blue sky struck the man and the four who shot him, paralyzing them, scaring the daylights out of the mob. They immediately threw the body of the man with the knife in a wagon and scattered. Within an instant all the assassins were gone. Here are some accounts of the story. The first two are testimonies from non-Mormons: A Gentile (non-Mormon) named William W. Daniels claimed to have witnessed the martyrdom. He wrote that after Joseph Smith fell from the second story window a miraculous event occurred after a member of the mob attempted to cut off Joseph Smiths head with a bowie knife. Daniels wrote: The ruffian, of whom I have spoken, who set him against a well-curb, now gathered a bowie knife for the purpose of severing his head from his body. He raised the knife and was in the attitude of striking, when a light, so sudden and powerful, burst from the heavens upon the bloody scene (passing its vivid chain between Joseph and his murderers,) that they were struck with terrified awe and filled with consternation. This light, in its appearance and potency, baffles all powers of description. The arm of the ruffian, that held the knife, fell powerless; the muskets of the four, who fired, fell to the ground, and they all stood like marble statues, not having the power to move a single limb of their bodies. (Murder of an American Prophet, pp.175-6) **** In 1923 I was called to go on a mission for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. One day while tracking I walked upon the porch of a large white house and there sat an old man. Before I was able to introduce myself he said, Youre a Mormon Elder. I replied, yes. Then he asked me to sit down because he would like to tell me a story. This is his story: When I was a small boy my parents lived in Carthage, Illinois and as a small boy I remember standing in the crowd that had gathered at the jail when Joseph Smith and Hyrum Smith were killed. I saw the men drag the body of Joseph Smith and lean it up against the curb of the well and then a man in the mob drew a large knife from his belt and approached the - 128 -

body of Joseph. At that moment a streak of light or power come from out of the sky and struck this man and he became paralyzed. Then I remember seeing two men come and throw him into a wagon as if he were a sack of dirt and they hauled him away. It was common talk at our table and in our house that Joseph Smith was indeed a prophet. (Written January 14 1973, by Almon G. Clegg upon request of his son Almon H. Clegg.) **** William T. Head, an officer in Captain Lawns company, and tarrying in Carthage, testified that he saw a certain man raise a large knife to strike off the head of Joseph, when, all at once, and in the midst of a clear day, with no cloud in sight, a terrible clap of thunder rolled heavily, and forked lightnings flashed in the face of the murderers, and perfectly paralyzed a number of them. The ruffian, who had raised his knife and had sworn with a dreadful oath to take the head off Joseph, stood perfectly paralyzed, his arm uplifted with the knife suspended in air, and could not move a limb. His comrades carried him off, and all fled in terror from the scene. These particulars, and many others, were related to me by brother Beckwith previous to his death, and afterwards by his widow and father-in-law, and others who were conversant with them, and are believed to be correct. (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, Deseret Book Company, 1938; pages 425, 426) [See archive article 2057 for two more accounts of this incident.] 3697 Concerning Joseph Smith and polygamy -- I do not believe I ever definitely said he practiced it. I might have alluded to the fact that there is evidence in that direction. I have said he established plural relationships with both genders, but this was inspired by a partial vision of the Molecular Relationship. I personally believe he fell in love with Eliza R. Snow when she lived with them and had an affair with her and she became pregnant with his child. (She later lost the child.) This was his one true extra physical relationship. He tried to justify this in his mind with the plural marriage doctrine that was in circulation, but concluded he made a mistake and before his death planned on making sure plural marriage was not practiced in the church. Larry will probably find these quotes from Joseph on Brigham Young to be of interest. One other point I wish to notice in the conversation that took place while I was eating at your father s table, and that was, as the conversation turned upon Brigham Young, your father remarked that with regard to the charge brought against those brethren, that he expected that he would have trouble with Brigham Young, especially, and added that should the time ever come that this man B. Young should lead the Church that he would lead it to hell. And these words I remember as plainly as though they were spoken but yesterday; as at this time I had not known that there could have been a charge of fault brought against the man. --Wm. B. Smith. Kingston, Caldwell Co., Mo., March 25th, 1879. (The Saints Herald 26 [April 15, 1879]: 117) (Also: Warsaw Signal, Oct. 29, 1845.) ****

- 129 -

Before the murder of Joseph, Brigham was scheming for the presidency of the Church. There are men in San Francisco who were present, and I was present -- when Joseph laid his hand on Brighams head and said: If any one were needed to run this Church to hell, Brother Brigham would be the best man. (Salt Lake Tribune, April 10, 1877) **** Joseph Thorn, a resident of San Bernardino, California, being duly sworn, deposes and says: I was personally acquainted with Brigham Young, late President of the Utah Mormon Church, and knew him when both he and I were living in Nauvoo, Illinois; and I heard Joseph Smith, Jr., at a public meeting in a grove east of the Temple in Nauvoo, when he had been reproving said Brigham Young for taking and using for his own private purposes church moneys without authority, say of him, If Brigham Young ever leads this church he will lead it to hell. This he said with great emphasis. Sworn and subscribed to before me at San Bernardino County, California, this fourth day of February, 1884. **** To Whom it may Concern: Know ye that I, David Dickson, now residing at Riverside, San Bernardino county, California, was personally present at a public meeting in Nauvoo, Illinois, before the building of the Temple; and there and then saw and heard the Prophet Joseph Smith, while preaching, raise his hand (pointing to Brigham Young who was in the stand with him), saying; Talk about leading this church; here is Bro. Brigham, if he ever leads this church, he will lead it to hell. There were more than a thousand people present at the time; several of whom I, David Dickson, know are now living and heard him say it. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and affixed my official seal, at my office in the county of San Bernardino, California, on this 29th day of December, 1883. This is an interesting quote on the Temple Ceremony: In answer to questions touching the Nauvoo and Utah Endowment, Sister Eaton of Independence, Missouri, the wife of Apostle John E. Page in the days of Joseph the Seer, and after, says: Any other secret order (than Masonry), grips, oaths, signs, robes, or tableaux, I never heard of in Josephs days; but after his death I lived in Nauvoo in 1845 and 1846, and was taught them under the rule of the Twelve. I can prove, by some of the covenants we were required to make, that Joseph never originated them. Mr. Page was with me, and went through the same ceremonies. The words of our covenants were spoken to us by Brigham. After we had received the endowment in the temple, as soon as we were alone in our house, Mr. Page said to me, Mary, I tell you that endowment is all of the devil. He could not have heard it or polygamy from Joseph. (The Saints Advocate 5 [March 1883]: 295) Here is an interesting reference for those who accuse Joseph of starting the church for personal gain: When Br. Joseph stated to the general conference the amount and situation of the property of - 130 -

the church, of which he is trustee in trust by the united voice of the church, he also stated the amount of his own possessions on earth; and what do you think it was? we will tell you; his old Charley horse, given him in Kirtland; two pet deer; two old turkeys, and four young ones; the old cow given him by a brother in Missouri, his old Major, dog; his wife [singular], children, and a little household furniture, and this is the amount of the great possessions of that man whom God has called to lead his people in these last days; this the sum total... (Times and Seasons 2 [October 15, 1841]: 569) 3698 So, are you saying here that Joseph Smith practiced it [polygamy], or are you saying one would ask why it would appear that he practiced it? JJ: My writing (of many years in the past) was making a point using the common acceptance of history. Technically it was correct according to my belief because he did have a plural relationship with Eliza R. Snow for a time. [] There are records of such sealings, and perhaps from these records sprang the rumor that he was actually practicing plural marriage, and then Brigham Young came along and took this a bit more literally. Can we say this? Im just trying to find a way to reconcile all the various points of view with what we know. JJ: That would be my understanding, but because of our imperfect knowledge, other alternatives are possible. [] You have written before about groups incarnating together, and if so, why not also couples incarnating together? From a Mormon understanding, this is marriage for time and eternity, but from an understanding of reincarnation, time repeats itself over and over, for many lifetimes. JJ: Yes, I believe he [Joseph Smith] was looking ahead to future lifetimes. [] Yes, Brigham made mistakes, but he was still a very intelligent man of great accomplishment. Even though he made Joseph nervous, I think he gave him great respect, and both of them were good friends. 3724 Everyone familiar with Mormonism knows that it has never been the position of the church that the blacks will enter heaven as slaves. This is an outrageous statement. 3729 How did Joseph [Smith] receive recognition as being a prophet? Did he say, Hey guys, God talks to me. I am a prophet. Follow me!? No. He began his work by presenting the Book of Mormon to the people and telling them to read and pray about it. This was a mighty and unique work for its time and convinced many people that Joseph was the messenger of the age. In addition, he presented many other great words and works, even to the building of cities, temples and gathering a great people as did Moses. The first vision was not used as a proselytizing tool in the beginning. The witnesses to Joseph - 131 -

were the words and works he brought forth. 3730 Have many manuscripts from ancient days been lost to history? Yes, this particular writing [2 Nephi 3:9-10, 16] would have been lost, except for its salvaging through the Book of Mormon. [] If we want clues as to how God will work with prophets in the future, we can get clues by looking into the past. My main point was that when Moses, Jesus and Joseph [Smith] began their work in the name of the Lord, they did not begin by saying, I am a mighty and strong one -- follow me. Instead of telling people they were mighty and strong they actually gave great works and words to the people. So far every One Mighty and Strong (OMS) that I have encountered has been powerless except for physical authority over a handful of followers and with no prospect of doing a work like that of Moses, Joseph or Jesus. 3752 Jesus, the Master White Magician, sometimes used ceremony. For instance: When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. (John 9:6-7) Then too, the sacrament was another ceremony. It is amusing that if a Mormon were to use such ceremony in healing today, he would be excommunicated. [] Joseph Smith was a White Magician and certainly introduced ceremony. 3754 The problem of dogma is not caused by sincerity, but preconceived notions, intolerance and a closed mind. Sincerity will lead one away from dogma when the truth is found. Case in point: A sincere approach led me away from the dogma in the LDS church. 3772 The Ancient of Days who achieved liberation on a previous earth rules over the seventh kingdom and hence all the earth and is the one mentioned by Joseph [Smith] when he said: The heads of the Gods appointed one God for us. (History of the Church 6:475) The Ancient of days, called the Father by Jesus, is the one God for us mentioned by Joseph. Another name for him is the Planetary Logos. This being was also the first man, as taught by Brigham [Young], but that incarnation was much more ancient than 6000 years ago. Think millions of years ago. He will also incarnate at the end of mans transition period here on earth, but that will be in the far future. 3773 After I graduated from the LDS organization and authoritarianism I recalled the scripture which says that many people are looking for the truth, but know not where to find it. I figured that now I was free to speak my mind, I could reach many Mormons who would be happy to learn that higher - 132 -

knowledge is available. I got together with my nephew Curtis and together we brainstormed how best to do this. We concluded that the nearest place to us with a high density Mormon population was Idaho Falls, about 300 miles from Boise. We rented a conference room at the Holiday Inn and ran ads in the local daily paper. Then we went down there three days before the event and passed out flyers all over town. I cant remember the topic but I think it had something to do with the mystery of God and receiving revelation. We thought it would stimulate interest but evidently there was something in the ad that raised a red flag. The big day finally came and Curtis and I prepared to receive the multitude of seekers storming the door. We waited and waited and waited and no one came. As we were about to fold up and go home, one lone soul finally drifted in. It was a sixteen-year-old kid. We welcomed him and asked him what caused him to come. He said he came to call us to repentance. Curtis and I looked at each other and we didnt have to speak. We knew what each other was thinking. This was worse than no one showing up. It was adding insult to injury to have a brainwashed kid show up calling for us to repent from seeking the mysteries of the kingdom. This was indeed a needed wake-up call. From that moment on, we knew we had an uphill battle if we thought we were going to attract Mormons with teachings that are out of the box. After this, we reached out to Mormons in every way that seemed possible and nothing seemed to work. We even ran some national ads, and the few we attracted were often quite odd individuals. One extreme was filled with glamour and wanted to be the new Moses. The other were people who were expecting the world to end and wanted to go live in the wilderness like the Amish, but with lots of guns--kind of like Randy Weaver on Ruby Ridge. Heres the funny thing. When we gave up on the idea of approaching the Mormons directly and just present teachings without the religious overtones to the general public, we had much greater success. I first met my wife, Artie, at a seminar I gave on reincarnation where about 400 people attended. The funny thing about throwing out a big net is that quite a few people who showed up were Mormons. This stunned me that many more Mormons came to listen to me when I was not going after them than when I was. I even spent a period where I was a professional astrologer, as I thought it would be a fun way to make a living. Again, I was surprised that a number of people who came for readings were active Mormons. Heres what I found. Many Mormons are indeed looking for truth outside the box, but their leaders put the fear of God in them about associating with former excommunicated Mormons such as myself. If they do not feel threatened, many, or at least some, will listen. Our deep Mormon friend is wise in seeking to establish a non-threatening environment in an attempt to find those who are seeking. Im happy to see anyone experiment in this direction as I think there are many Mormons who need some stimulation but are scared away if one comes on too strong. 3778 When has true reason and common sense ever led anyone to a darkened mind? If reason and common sense are bad then the prophets are all imposters because they all used it. The reasoning of Jesus was so powerful that the authorities were afraid to ask him any more questions. Joseph Smith used a lot of reason and common sense. - 133 -

Great God! Where is common sense and reason? Is there none on the earth? exclaimed a somewhat frustrated Joseph Smith as he was trying to drill the simplest logic into the minds of the saints. (See Documentary History of the Church 5:297) [] Behold, you have not understood; you have supposed that I would give it unto you, when you took no thought save it was to ask me. But, behold, I say unto you, that YOU MUST STUDY IT OUT IN YOUR MIND; then you must ask me if it be right, and if it is right I will cause that your bosom shall burn within you; therefore, you shall feel that it is right. (D&C 9:7-8) We are not just given higher knowledge with no effort but we must study things out with all the faculties at our disposal. [] The one who thinks he knows the mind of God will often not question and be as wrong as the Mormons believing their prophet will not lead them astray. 3788 Presently they [LDS church members] think that they will be protected from a calamity or economic collapse if they just store up a year s supply of food. I wanted to illustrate to them in a stark way that in their present situation, their stored food could wind up doing them more harm than good. Since it is common knowledge that Mormons store food, they will be the ones the mobs seek out if civilization as we know it were to collapse. Their own teachings, which they ignore, tells them that the way to avoids this problem is through the gathering principle, and their own scriptures predict they will abandon it to their peril. [] [] [A]fter my [LDS disciplinary court] trial, a council member came up to me and told me that it is too bad that they did not have power to put me to death as would be the case if the church had full political power. 3831 Here are further scriptures that tell us how to recognize true servants: Moroni 7:5: For I remember the word of God, which saith by their works ye shall know them; for if their works be good, then they are good also. 3 Nephi 14:16: Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? D&C 18:38: And by their desires and their works you shall know them (the Twelve Apostles). The servants of God teach nothing but principles of eternal life, by their works ye shall know them. A good man will speak good things and holy principles, and an evil man evil things. (Joseph Smith, Teachings, page 367) [] I am not mighty and strong, but the opposite. I am one of the weak things of the world as predicted in the following verse: The weak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong ones, that man should not counsel his fellow man, neither trust in the arm of flesh... (D&C 1:19) I am the worst nightmare of those who think they are mighty and strong. The only true Mighty and Strong One is the Spirit of God, and he upon whom he descends is a vessel of strength, but God is no respecter of persons, and the Spirit can descend on anyone who is - 134 -

capable of receiving it. 3834 Many believe that the Ancient of Days is God the Father, and this [Dan. 7:21-22] also indicates a coming or an appearance of some kind. Such a coming could happen in a number of different ways. It could merely be his presence picked up by a group of disciples or being seen in vision or some type of manifestation as predicted for Adam-ondi-Ahman, or Adam who is God. His presence could work in conjunction with a Moses type of character. Some think he could manifest in the sky with armies of angels. Others think he could manifest again in the flesh or even be born as a baby. [] Notice in the verse we quoted [Dan. 7:21-22] that the dark forces prevail against the saints, or the lights of the earth, until the Ancient of Days came. This will create a turning point, in that judgment will be given to the saints. This tells us that a time will come that the lights of the earth will have power of judgment rather than the forces of darkness. This is a prediction of a day of power, as predicted: Behold, I say unto you, the redemption of Zion must needs come by power; Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel. (D&C 103:15-16) This one like Moses will not be the Ancient of Days but will be linked to him and will shift the balance of power away from the forces of darkness to the power of light and love. God the Father thus comes with his power, his presence and intelligence, just not yet in a physical body. 3852 Zion is not the gathering together to farm, live in straw huts or to live in the past, but Zion is the pure in heart, or more precisely, the gathering of the pure in heart. When Israel gathered through Moses they were not told that their current technology were idols. They were not told to cease manufacturing swords, plows, wheat grinders, buildings etc. Neither did Jesus condemn the disciples for the technology they used to fish. Then in the days of Joseph Smith the gathered saints did not attempt to live in the past but took advantage of new technology as it came along. Why on earth would we want to take away from ourselves many items that aid in lifes enjoyments and progression? For instance I have little time for reading because of my work schedule. About all the time I get for reading is through listening to books on my ipod. This is a great tool for me to gain knowledge and since the scriptures encourage us to gain knowledge then obviously I am using my ipod for good. It certainly is not an idol or an engraved image to me. When Zion is built it will not just be another Amish community, but a gathering of the pure in heart who will have power to do greater things in the service of humanity than has ever been done before. They will embrace positive technology and all things that will serve to make the earth into a paradise. - 135 -

3853 A while back I met an old friend of mine who I knew well when I was in the LDS church many years ago. After some small talk, he started telling me how bad his life had been going and indicating that he was pretty miserable. I replied to him that since I had been excommunicated, my personal happiness had greatly improved and maybe the teachings of the church was part of his problem. You should have seen him turn an immediate about face in his description of his circumstances. It was as if he immediately went through those three stages I just described. 1. Following the teachings of the church and the prophet brings happiness. 2. I follow the prophet and the church. 3. Therefore, I must be happy. Immediately, he began assuring me that he was exceedingly happy. He was so happy because of the church that he just wanted to spread it around and share it with everyone. He was happier than I could imagine. I looked at him a little cross-eyed and asked myself: is this the same person that I was talking to a few moments ago? [] Then if you listen to someone (females in particular) who broke off from plural marriage and whose thoughts are no longer governed by the mindset, they will admit they were never happy under that system and are thrilled as punch to be released from it. Many of these women try for the rest of their lives to assist in freeing the minds and bodies of others who were trapped in that situation. 3854 The LDS people reading this are likely to ask then if the original concept of plural marriage is incorrect? The answer would be yes. Whoever was responsible for perpetrating this doctrine just did not understand the principle of plural relationships. In a mental or spiritual relationship, a person can have an indefinite number of associations without the feeling of jealousy and lack of sharing being involved. For a plural relationship to work, it has to rise above the emotional level and also above the romantic level, because romance is intensely emotional. 3855 One of the problems on the path for many seekers is their over reliance on authoritative sources. This problem begins with the scriptures themselves. Even though a scripture may be true, it is still subject to many interpretations. Many will thus look at a true scripture and receive from it an erroneous interpretation and cling to that interpretation because it is the infallible word of God and is not to be questioned. The wise seeker will not automatically accept a common interpretation to scripture, or even that which at first appears obvious. The only way to know if you are on the right track is to see the principle behind the words and then see that your interpretation aligns up with true principles. This problem is extended, especially among the LDS, to early Mormon figures who are considered an authoritative source. Many will read a statement, revelation or vision from them and accept it without question. Even if part of the material is obviously incorrect, this does not challenge belief in any way. Ive seen these visions by Mosiah Hancock and others quoted as if we are to accept them - 136 -

without question because it was given by one of the early brethren. The first problem, though, is that there are several things that are obviously incorrect, so the true seeker should question it immediately, but I do not see this happening among Mormon believers. The truth is that most visions contain some seeds of truth, but few are literally true. An intuitive connection with the higher spheres wherein true principles lie will bring forth much more accurate truth than a literal study of the scriptures, visions, authorities, etc. These should be used as seed thoughts to elevate the mind to the world of principles rather than literal truth that can wind up having a hundred different interpretations. Many visions come because a person is seeking an answer over a period of time. The question is that if the person is sincere, why would he get a vision that is not 100 percent accurate? The answer is simple. Few are capable of receiving a vision that is 100 percent accurate. Each person will receive truth from a higher source that is filtered through his belief system. Mosiahs vision was no exception. He was given the highest he could receive without shattering his belief system. The vision he received made him feel like continuing the good fight, and it thus served its purpose. The errors in it are not the fault of God but of the many filters constructed that the answer must pass through. [] Was Mosiahs vision pure folly? No. He was given some basic truth, given through the filters of his belief system, but those who read it literally will greatly miss the mark. The core truths must be seen and interpreted through the spirit. The vision was helpful to Mosiahs progress at the time but not helpful to many in this age. 3856 None of us are permanently male or female. As we incarnate from life to life we change genders on a cyclic basis. You and I have been both male and female a number of times. In between lives we assume the physical appearance of the sex with which we are the most comfortable but essentially we are neither male or female. Jesus indicated this when he said: 34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: (Luke 20:34-35) In the next world there is not marriage as we know it because there is not sex as we know it. There are not more females than males in heaven because in the spirit one can assume the shape of either of them. I know D&C [Ed.: 132:15-17 ?] puts a different slant on this scripture, but it is not accurate and I doubt that it was written by Joseph Smith. What would happen if one is sealed to multiple partners through the Holy Spirit is that it would insure he would meet them and have relationships with them in a future life. The idea that we will be sealed to a dozen wives and dwell with them on some planet in a physical condition and have spirit children has a lot of illusion in it. All the LDS teachings on it are interpolations of the teachings of Joseph Smith, but Joseph did not lay out the concept the way it is embraced by modern Mormonism. - 137 -

Eternal progression as spoken by Joseph is not obtained by getting a bunch of wives so you can have lots of children in the next world. For one thing, if you have twelve wives, some of them will be males in the next life, and if they are fundamentalists in religion, they will want to have wives and will cringe at the idea of being eternal wives themselves. Eternal progression is obtained through obtaining spiritual unions where single lives unite to create greater lives. This is the key that was missed by the early LDS church. This is the reason that Joseph sealed men to men as well as men to females. 3859 Here is what he [Jesus] tells Martin to do or repent of: And I command you that you preach naught but repentance, and show not these things unto the world until it is wisdom in me. (D&C 19:21) Comment: Martin in his life preached many things other than repentance. If we take this literally, the preaching of baptism would even violate this commandment. Walk in meekness of my Spirit. (D&C 19:23) Comment: Martin rejected Joseph after the Kirtland bank failure and formed a new church that excommunicated the prophet. That does not seem very meek. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor s wife; nor seek thy neighbor s life. (D&C 19:24) Comment: Martins wife said he committed adultery with a neighbor. Thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and the word of God. (D&C 19:26) Comment: He seemed to have obeyed this. 28 And again, I command thee that thou shalt pray vocally as well as in thy heart; yea, before the world as well as in secret, in public as well as in private. 29 And thou shalt declare glad tidings, yea, publish it upon the mountains, and upon every high place, and among every people that thou shalt be permitted to see. 31 And of tenets thou shalt not talk, but thou shalt declare repentance and faith on the Savior, and remission of sins by baptism, and by fire, yea, even the Holy Ghost. (D&C 19:28, 29 & 31) Comment: We know not how faithful he was in these items. Impart a portion of thy property, yea, even part of thy lands, and all save the support of thy family. (D&C 19:34) Comment: He imparted some of his property, but did he go this far? Im not sure. Leave thy house and home, except when thou shalt desire to see thy family; (D&C 19:36) Comment: This is an odd commandment. We have no idea of how faithful he was with this one. And what would happen to Martin if he does not repent and obey these commandments? 13 Wherefore, I command you to repent, and keep the commandments which you have received by the hand of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., in my name; - 138 -

14 And it is by my almighty power that you have received them; 15 Therefore I command you to repent--repent, lest I smite you by the rod of my mouth, and by my wrath, and by my anger, and your sufferings be sore--how sore you know not, how exquisite you know not, yea, how hard to bear you know not. 16 For behold, I, God, have suffered these things for all, that they might not suffer if they would repent; 17 But if they would not repent they must suffer even as I; 18 Which suffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, and to suffer both body and spirit--and would that I might not drink the bitter cup, and shrink-19 Nevertheless, glory be to the Father, and I partook and finished my preparations unto the children of men. (D&C 19:13-19) If we are to take this literally, it looks like Martin would be doomed to suffer even as Jesus did in the garden of Gethsemane, yet there is no record of him suffering anything out of the ordinary. When he made his greatest error of losing the 116-page manuscript from the Book of Mormon, it appears that Joseph suffered more anguish than Martin did in his entire life. Since we do not have a record of any person even of the blackest dye suffering as did the Savior, then when will this happen? Apparently there are boatloads of people who are qualified for it. What makes this punishment even more mystifying is that it appears to need a physical body to be carried out. The suffering caused Jesus to suffer both body and spirit. Obviously, this cannot be carried out in the spirit world, for we have no physical bodies there, and the punishment must suffer both body and spirit. Obviously, if one rebels against the Spirit and has not endured such suffering, he must come back in a future life and endure it. The truth is that all will endure such punishment UNLESS he repents. As soon as he repents or changes direction and follows the inner voice, this ultimate punishment is avoided. Eventually, all of us in some life reach a point where we see with enough clarity to choose between the two paths. Most eventually do repent and choose the path of light, but a few choose the path of pure selfishness and become sons of perdition. These few will suffer body and spirit in the manner described in the revelation. Jesus tasted the pain of this suffering so he could lead us away from it and become a master over the dark forces of destruction. If we follow his words as well as the words of the inner voice of the Spirit we will be led to peaceful pastures and will avoid the destruction of all but our immortal essence. 3865 [Predictions:] There will be no major gathering of saints in Missouri for over 100 years. The LDS church will acquire the temple lot though and build an impressive looking temple on it, but there will be no cloud of glory descend, neither will Jesus show up. It will be some time afterward that the temple lot will shift to the hands of the just. The LDS Church will continue as a growing church for many decades to come with no mighty and strong one replacing the prophet as some expect. Major change will come from outside the church, not the inside. The change inside the church will be baby steps that head toward liberalization. They will blend more and more with regular Christianity. [] - 139 -

There will be false Christs and false Mighty and Strong Ones, but they shall not speak like Jesus, neither will they be mighty or strong. There will also be true prophets and teachers, but none of significance will be connected to the LDS church. [] It will take 1000 years to build Zion and the true beginning is yet to come, several decades hence. 150 years from now enough progress will be made that faith will begin to increase and many will work toward manifesting it. The Constitution will indeed hang by a thread or less. It will eventually seem that the thread is broken and America is no longer America. Not even the elders of the church will step forward to save it, but a new America will be reborn through the gathering of lights, from many belief systems, who believe in the principle of freedom. 3869 Many seem to think the test of a true prophet is whether or not he can predict the future, but few can predict the future with over 50 percent accuracy. Joseph Smith was one of the best, and yet he was only about 50 percent accurate. 3878 Some of you who have been here a while may remember that we posted an entire book on what has been called The Dream Mine. This was the story of an LDS Bishop who, early in the last century, received visions about a gold mine in Utah he was supposed to begin work on. The prediction is that it would come in during a period of economic collapse and be the salvation of many in the west. There is an interesting story on this in a Salt Lake paper. You can find it at [updated link]: 3885 For being in such a restrictive religion [Mitt] Romney is quite a free spirit (as indicated in the letter formations of his first name). This is evidenced by the fact he was pro choice for some time even though this position is frowned upon by the Mormon church. [] He [Romney] pays respect to traditional Mormonism, conservatism, mom and apple pie, but he really tries to think outside the box and is willing to take quite bold action that will surprise his traditional associates. He is an interesting combination of liberal and conservative thinking, but is always looking for ways to make liberal change while upholding conservative values. He is not bullheaded about having his way but is willing to compromise and meet others halfway. 3905 Romney was pro choice as governor of Massachusetts, and that is certainly not toeing the Mormon line. His parents were quite liberal even though they were Republicans and his Dad was a big supporter of Martin Luther King. Normally, I would be nervous about supporting a Mormon for president, but I think Romney thinks for himself. His handwriting shows a strong desire to be his own man. 3952 The evolution of my thinking on money began over 40 years ago when I was still a member and - 140 -

strong supporter of the Mormon Church. The doctrine of the church is that the U.S. Constitution is inspired of God. The church does not see the Constitution as infallible, but its creation was motivated through the will of God. Therefore, whatever is literally in the Constitution carries a lot of weight with the LDS, particularly the portion of the members who take the revelations and teachings of Joseph Smith seriously. 3979 I know there are two groups that are very attached to the gold standard. The first are what we might call fundamental constitutionalists who feel it was inspired of God. The second are fundamentalist Mormons, who also believe this about the Constitution. I personally have found that to see to greater heights the first thing a seeker needs to do is to drop the infallibility mindset that is so prevalent toward religion, prophets, the founding fathers, etc. Then one must look at each issue from the viewpoint of the soul and the application of principles which is the language of the soul. [] The problem is that the free banking system didnt work either. As I said, the banks were so unstable that the average lifespan was only five years. The Mormon bank in that era only lasted a few months, and Joseph [Smith] had to flee for his life when it crashed. 4001 [] [My mind] reflected on those I have encountered in life who do not argue. The first group that comes to mind are the higher authorities in the Mormon Church. You cant have an argument with these guys. They just state their absolute truth and that is the end of discussion. Any further disagreement means excommunication. All the tyrants of the past do not believe in arguing. They merely pronounced their truth in a positive manner and that is it. End of discussion. [] Other men who were deeply involved in arguing were Socrates, Galileo, Joseph Smith, Martin Luther, Newton, Copernicus, JFK, Lincoln, Edison, and virtually every single soul who has done anything of service for mankind. In fact, who among the race has accomplished anything who was not good at presenting his case through argument? 4041 Ive always thought that the Dalai Lama was overrated as far as enlightenment goes. His light seems on par with other typical religious leaders such as the Mormon Prophet, Rick Warren or Joel Olsteen. 4052 DK [Djwhal Khul] taught that the child becomes self-aware at age 7, and Joseph Smith taught that he becomes accountable at age 8. Whatever the case, it is around this age that the child recognizes right and wrong and feels responsible for his decisions. 4061 I was in the Mormon Church in my younger years and, on reflection, the highest I knew back then involved many errors. BUT, because I was true to myself and followed the highest I knew, I was led to seeing through many illusions and made numerous corrections. - 141 -

Now in a higher cycle, I still follow the highest I know. Is all I see and teach perfection? Of course not. As time progresses I will see more and fill in more missing pieces that will bring higher vision still. May we all do the same. 4080 I must have ended my last life desiring a Sabbatical from religion, as in my early life I did everything I could to stay away from church as I found it unbearably boring. I felt fortunate that my parents were not religious at the time and did not drag me to church with them. Then when I was about twelve, we moved from Boise to a farming area and lived not far from my sweet but overly religious grandmother. She took it upon herself to get me active in the church. Every Sunday morning she would just show up at the house to pick me up. Unfortunately she was such a nice person that I couldnt say no to her. I dont think anyone could say no to her. She would wait for me to get dressed and take me to church. I was so bored all I did was suffer in silence. The authorities interpreted this as reverence and always complimented me on what a good kid I was and stated that they wished the other rowdy boys were more like me. After a few weeks of this I smartened up and kept an eye out for my grandmother driving up. As soon as I saw her car approaching I climbed out the back window and ran into the prune orchard and hid until she was gone. Then a short time later we moved into a house that was just a few feet away from a Mormon church. My grandmother didnt pick me up as I didnt need a ride, but I did feel a little guilty about not going and went once or twice. Once when I was there, the Bishop grabbed me and took me in his office. He sat me down and suggested that since I was now so close to the church that I should attend regularly. I told him that I did not plan on it as I found church extremely boring. When I said this he just about choked and incredulously gasped back, Boring? How can you say that? What is boring? The speeches for one thing, I said. They are so boring they put me to sleep. How can you say that? asked the Bishop. We have wonderful speakers here who give uplifting talks. They are very inspiring to listen to. Not for me, I said. Is there anything else that bores you? he asked. Yes, I said. The Hymns are boring beyond belief. They are almost painful, to listen to. The Bishop really gasped at this statement. It was as if he had never heard a statement like this before in his life. I dont understand you saying this. Our hymns are wonderful. I love to listen to them. Well I enjoy listening to some good rock and roll, I said, and by comparison the hymns just dont cut it. The poor Bishop seemed devastated with my attitude and I think he saw me as a lost cause. 4082 After my talk with the Bishop, I pretty much was determined to stay away from church as much as possible. There was one thing that nagged at me, however, and that was the idea that if you went to church and were good, then you would reap a heavenly abode. If not, then you would go to the lower regions where who knows what awaits you. I decided that maybe if I went to church once in a while I would be able to keep my foot in the door just in case. - 142 -

One time when I attended, the Bishop grabbed me again and took me in his office. He said: I hear you drink and smoke. Is that right? He seemed a little incredulous since I was only 12 at the time. I looked back curiously wondering where he had heard this. My parents drank and smoked so I thought that was all right to do. My friends and I would take advantage of cigarettes and beer whenever the opportunity permitted. Well, yes, I do sometimes, I said. Well God doesnt want you to do that, he said. I wasnt aware of that, I replied. Then he explained to me about the Word of Wisdom revelation through Joseph Smith and the harmfulness of the products and implored me to give up those vices. I thought about it for a few seconds and decided it would be a good idea to give them up and told him I would do so. (I do not smoke to this day and did not drink again until the church threw me out at age 33.) He must have been pleased with himself as Im sure he saw progress was being made. Then a few weeks later he called me again into his office. He looked at me and said: You know that when you are twelve you can be ordained to the Aaronic Priesthood and become a Deacon. You are almost thirteen and you have not been ordained yet. Dont you think it is about time you took the step? I answered back, If I am ordained and decide I do not like being a deacon, can I quit? Oh, no, the Bishop replied, shaking his head. The Priesthood is eternal and you have it forever when you get it. Then I do not want it, I replied. Im not prepared to be a priesthood holder forever at this time. The poor Bishop. The last meeting he saw progress and this one he saw none. I went to church maybe once in six weeks until I was into my thirteenth year. One Sunday morning I was on my way to my token church visit and I started thinking to myself something like this. I have to figure out what I am going to do with this going-to-church business. This halfhearted attendance isnt accomplishing anything. I either need to be like my Dad and not go to church and live life entirely by my own will and pleasure or take this church going seriously. So what are the plusses and minuses here? If I dont go to church I could go to hell, but I could have a good time here and have lots of fun in my life. If I do go to church I will be much more restricted by the religious teachings and bored to death in all the meetings I will have to attend. As I thought about it, the boredom with the meetings would be the most difficult to handle. Then I decided to put the whole thing in a wider perspective. If I go to church for a lifetime and behave myself, I will then be entitled to an eternity of heavenly bliss and joy. If I do not go to church and just pursue a life a pleasure then I risk an eternity of misery. Logically it comes down to this. Compared to eternity, a lifetime is less than an hour or even a minute. Now suppose someone came to me and told me that if I endured boredom for one hour that I could have anything I wanted for the rest of my life. Would I do it? Of course. It would be a no-brainer. Should I then attend church for a short lifetime to have an eternity of heavenly joy? Life is less than a minute by comparison to eternity. Logically, this also seemed like a no-brainer. Theres only one problem, I told myself. I was just not sure if I was psychologically constituted to handle the boredom of attending all the meetings, and of all the churches on the planet, I think the Mormons have more meetings than them all. - 143 -

I then made a deal with myself. I decided that I would commit myself to full church attendance for six weeks. During this time I would attend every meeting there is to be had no matter how bored I was. Then after six weeks I would assess the situation as to whether I could handle attending meetings for the rest of my life. If I could handle it, then I would become a regular church-goer and assimilate the whole program. If I felt I could not handle it, then I would take the same course as my Dad did and live a happy-go-lucky life without the burden of church. 4084 I kept my agreement with myself and attended all the church meetings for the six-week time period. The first couple weeks I forced myself to go and I just endured the boring lectures, classes, meetings, hymns, etc. Then I started studying the other boys. I found most of them found church every bit as boring as myself and, unlike me, who was going of my own free will, they went because their parents dragged them there. Once at church, instead of just sitting quietly, as I had been doing, they seemed to make the best of entertaining themselves. In Sunday School class they did all they could to aggravate the teacher. They threw spit wads and erasers at each other and made jokes about the teacher when his back was turned. That said, I just have to relate one memorable event. Around that time, Sunday School class was taught by my friend Waynes grandfather whose name was True. Nobody liked him very much and the kids did everything in their power to aggravate him. When he was aggravated, he would just scream at the class, but we soon discovered that his bark was worse than his bite, and the more the kids could get him to scream, the more entertained they were. I was often late to class and everything else, and sometimes when I was strolling down the hall to Sunday School class I would hear True yelling at the top of his lungs: This is the house of the Lord and youre supposed to be quiet! Not much quiet coming from him, I thought to myself. Then one Sunday, True was sick and the class was taken over by his daughter, Gladys. Immediately the kids had a nickname for her and started calling her Glad Ass. Im not sure if she caught the nickname or not. Anyway, we made the mistake of thinking that Gladys would be a pushover just like her dad, and everyone started horsing around. Then when Gladys turned her back and started writing on the blackboard, the kid next to me, named Mark, picked up an eraser and threw it at another kid. Gladys must have had eyes in the back of her head because she immediately stopped writing, turned around and walked toward Mark with a very serious look on her face. Suddenly the class went deathly quiet. Gladys forced her head about three inches away from Marks head and said: If you do that again you will regret it. Then she turned around and started writing again on the blackboard. Suddenly Mark sported a giant grin and the whole class lightened up. As a leader of the rebels, we knew Mark was not going to let a slightly built female intimidate him. A few minutes later, Mark got hold of another eraser. He held it in his hand and looked over the room still wearing that big grin. When Gladys back was turned, he threw it at another kid. Instantly Gladys quit writing on the blackboard, turned around and walked toward Mark. She moved toward him and stopped again a few inches from his head. The class was quiet as a tomb wondering what she was going to do. Mark didnt seem concerned as he was still grinning, but not so much as before. Then after about three seconds of ungodly silence, Gladys grabbed Mark by his two ears and - 144 -

with great force banged his head on the wall behind him about six times. Then she stopped, turned around and resumed writing on the blackboard. We were all absolutely stunned. I checked with Mark to see if he was okay. He said it hurt his ears more than it did his head. For the rest of the class all the boys were perfect angels. The same went for the next Sunday, but when her father True returned, things went back to normal. Anyway, a study of the other boys revealed that they made the best of their time in church as to relieving themselves of the boredom. I wasnt really into aggravating the teachers even though my constant lateness to everything did manage to do that somewhat. I was not only late to church meetings, but also my school classes. I remember one day I was so late to Sunday School class that I figured I better sneak in. I went outside the building and found a window to the class and motioned to a friend to open it. When the teacher s back was turned I climbed through the window and sat in the chair. The teacher turned around and looked at me and said, Oh, hi, Joe, I didnt see you there before. Would you please give the prayer? I looked around and then said, Which do I give? The opening or closing? All the kids laughed because I didnt know if the class was beginning or ending and I was put on the spot. Anyway, I decided that overall I didnt want to irritate the teachers and authorities any more than necessary and sought for other ways to do my part in relieving the boredom. One thing I did was to start a contest to see who could bring the most outrageous thing to eat or drink during the Sacrament meeting without getting caught. I took the cake on the eating part when I brought pork chops and ate them without getting caught, but my friend John Cannon (Cannonball in the story I posted) won the prize on the drink. He brought a large Coke, sat in the midst of the congregation, and drank the whole thing with no straw without getting caught. My friend Brent tried to match his record and came to church with a large Coke in his inside jacket pocket. To his surprise, the Bishop called him to go up front and give the opening prayer. We all watched him as he walked up the isle. The weight of the Coke made his jacket sway back and forth and we thought the Coke was going to fall out and roll down the isle. We thought that would have been the funniest thing possible, but Brent managed to give the prayer and return to his seat without incident. Anyway, after the six weeks I assessed the situation and decided that with a little improvisation, I could handle attending church and I decided to keep going. I just hoped that the things I would have to do to entertain myself wouldnt keep me out of heaven. 4086 I discovered that blending in with the other guys who were as bored of church as I was took the edge off dealing with the problem. I made a number of friends who went to church, usually dragged there by their parents, and enjoyed mingling with them after the service was over. As we were talking before going home, we often had our own theological discussions much more interesting than church services. Some of the questions for speculation were: 1. Do we still eat after we die? This was probably the number one mystery to us as all of us enjoyed good food and didnt want to go without it in the next world. 2. Then we wondered if we would still maintain our sexual identity and the part it would play - 145 -

in the upper and lower kingdoms. 3. A lot of people thought Jesus was going to come again before 1970. The elderly Mrs. Jones was always teaching that He would come in 1966. We hoped this was wrong as we all had a lot of fun stuff we wanted to do that it seemed the coming of Jesus would spoil. 4. We talked about the mystery of how some friends as they got older turned into religious babblers, especially after they went on a mission. Whenever someone came back from a mission, the question we wanted answered was whether or not they got to him. I remember my friend Brent visiting me after a rebel friend came back from a mission. He entered the door with a somber look on his face. Whats the matter? I asked. He looked at me and said, They got him! They got who? Nels, he said. I never thought Nels would go religious on us but they got him. Thats too bad, I said. Maybe hell shake out of it after a while. I dont know, said Brent. Hes even got that missionary twang when he speaks. Nels did partially recover, but he and others scared us as to what we could become if we were not careful. 5. Older people in general concerned us. It was a mystery to us that they liked the big band music and couldnt relate to rock and roll. It was a mystery as to why devout church goers were about 30 years behind on fashion and always drove so slow. We all hoped that was not going to be our fate as we grew up. During these discussions I must have told someone I believed in reincarnation as one day the Bishop again called me into his office and said, I hear you believe in reincarnation. Yes I said. It makes sense to me. Thats a false doctrine, he said. In fact it is the doctrine of the devil. Is that so? I asked incredulously. Is there anything in the scriptures about it? Yes there is, he said and fetched a Bible and turned to Hebrews 9:27 and read: It is given to man once to die and after this the judgement. He put the Bible down and said, See. This tells us we only die once. That means there is only one life. It does seem to say that, I said. The Bishop looked at me again and added, Furthermore, the Prophet has said there is only one life and we know he is correct because he speaks for God. Now will you accept there is only one life and stop telling people you believe in reincarnation? The prophet speaking for God didnt impress me that much, but I did believe the Bible was true, and the scripture did seem to indicate one life. Based on that, I told the Bishop I would accept the idea of one physical life, though at the time it did not seem a fair system. While still in my thirteenth year, I developed an interest in making homemade rockets. I was a little like the guy in the movie October Sky except my first rockets were completely homemade including the engines. On the day after Christmas Dec 26, 1958, my friend Larry Larson and I were completing a rocket engine made of a CO2 cartridge fueled by match heads from book matches. I was just finishing tamping the last match heads of the 25th book when it exploded in my left hand in the kitchen. - 146 -

After the smoke cleared, I looked at my hand and saw that it was a mangled mess. I thought I was going to lose my whole hand. Then I wondered about my right and was afraid to look at it. I could live with the loss of one hand, but what if both were damaged? Finally I drummed up the courage and pulled my right hand up before my eyes. I was greatly relieved to see that it was OK. My mom wrapped my hand in a towel and got a neighbor to drive me and Larry to the hospital. Larry had a couple pieces of metal strike his hand but he was not hurt badly. After we got to the hospital they did surgery on me for eight hours. A lot of the work consisted of digging out match heads that were blown up into my wrist and arm. They finally sewed me up with over a hundred stitches. As I was recovering, I received a lot of visitors. There was one thing everyone said, and that was how lucky I was. I didnt feel very lucky, but everyone said I was lucky I wasnt dead. Another thing that just about all visiting adults, especially church authorities, said was: I bet this taught you a lesson to never make rockets again. I enjoyed tweaking them by replying: Well, I wont be making them until I get out of the hospital. I will be more careful next time though. This statement always sent a jolt through their consciousness. Actually, this was a truthful statement. I did plan on making more rockets after I got out of the hospital. In fact, someone brought me a book to read on rockets and my interest was much greater than ever. Reading this book changed my life in two different ways. First, it increased my desire to learn scientific principles, and secondly, it was the first book I had ever read in my life. I read what I had to in school, but had never read a book through on my own. It took the boredom of a hospital room to force me to start reading, so there was a silver lining in the accident. As it turned out, I lost three fingers and badly damaged the rest of the hand. Altogether I had six surgeries over a three-year time period to make a useable hand. After I got out of the hospital I built more rockets than ever, but safer ones. Instead of making my own engines, I ordered them pre-made from Colorado. After church I often invited a crowd over to my place to watch the launching of a new rocket. This kind of concerned church authorities as some thought I was leading other kids in a dangerous direction. I had difficulty in convincing some adults that the new rocket engines that were pre-made were safe. As I now look back, I am surprised I didnt get thrown out of the Mormon church earlier than I did. 4087 This reminds me of died-in-the-wool Mormons when they see the Prophet in person for the first time. I heard reports like this. And then I looked into his eyes and when I did I just knew he was a prophet of God. The truth was that the Mormon leaders had nothing unusual about their eyes. People just see what they want to see. Some people are so hungry for a leader after their own image that they are willing to project all their hopes on the first guy who comes along with a pleasing personality. 4092 Around the age of sixteen I became interested in two subjects that were met with skepticism by religious and other authorities. - 147 -

One day my sister brought home a book covering an assortment of subjects and I noticed that it had a section on handwriting analysis. I read it over and found it interesting. The next time I attended church, I analyzed a couple friends. Im sure I wasnt very good, as my knowledge was elementary, but it did set off a chain reaction. From that point on, I had all kinds of people coming to me wanting to be analyzed. I then decided that I should learn more on the subject and started buying all the books available on the subject. Then later on I took a course from the International Graphoanalysis Society. Most people in and out of the church enjoyed getting analyzed and didnt give me much grief. The only problem I had was that a church publication had an article about handwriting analysis and pronounced it fraudulent. I had a number of people in the church give me a bad time over that, but most had not read the article. Then about that same time period I became interested in hypnosis. I was always curious about it but there were not any books about the subject that I could find at the time. Then one day my brother-in-law came to visit and he accidentally left a book on the subject. I studied it carefully and decided to give it a try. It wasnt long before I was hypnotizing kids at church and school and had them do some silly and crazy, but harmless, stuff. My interest was roused and I managed to find some more books on the subject and became pretty knowledgeable about it. I soon ran amiss of the authorities at school and the church. When school authorities demanded that I cease from hypnotizing kids, I asked them if there was any law that I was breaking. They had to admit that there was not. I also asked if there was any school policy prohibiting it, and to this they admitted that there was not. I then told them that since I was not breaking any rules, I would continue to practice the art. The authorities were frustrated at this answer and somewhat angered, but there was nothing they could do. Some church authorities were also upset, and I believe it was the Bishop who called me in again. He told me that hypnosis was evil and I should cease doing it. I asked him if there was anything in the scriptures that spoke of it, and he admitted there was not. I then asked him if the Prophet had said anything about it being evil or something we should not do. He couldnt find anything from the Prophet on the subject. I then replied that since I was not breaking any commandment of any kind, I would continue to do it. The Bishop was flabbergasted but he had no response. There was about a year that I did a lot of hypnosis. Sometimes during the lunch break at school I had quite a crowd watching with interest as I put someone under and had them do something amazing or entertaining. I had a friend who was a good subject and I hypnotized him regularly and noticed that he went under more deeply and quicker each time. Now all the books say that one cannot be hypnotized against his will but my friend was so sensitive that I decided to try it on him. To my surprise, he went under even when I told him to try not to. From this I concluded that repeated hypnosis interferes with the subjects will and immediately stopped doing it except for some past life regression that I later got into. Later I bypassed regular hypnosis entirely and used harmless guided meditation techniques where the subject maintains full selfawareness. 4094 - 148 -

The age of sixteen was a turning point in my life in many ways. It was at this age that I acquired an interest in spiritual studies, spiritual experiences, writing stories, songs, expanding social skills and checking out various out-of-the-ordinary books that Mormons normally do not read. It was also this age that I began seriously collecting comics. At that time I was the only one I knew of in Idaho who collected them and actually paid a premium price for old issues. Unfortunately the ones I collected, the ACG group, never became premium collector s items and my friends raided all my old Superman, Green Lantern, Flash, etc., when I was away from home. As an interesting side note, I bought two of the first issues of The Fantastic Four. I didnt particularly like that comic, but I thought it may turn out to be a collector s item and I was right. They now sell for $40,000 each in good condition. If I still had my old Marvel and DC comics I would be rich. I secured the ACG comics which turned out to not be worth much money today. All the others were raided by my friends or thrown out by my mom who though comics poisoned the mind. Even though the ACG comics didnt turn into being major collector s items, they were very valuable to me in that I found the stories very stimulating and they largely inspired my interest in writing. The ACG Comics were Adventures Into the Unknown, Forbidden Worlds, Unknown Worlds, Midnight Mystery and Herbie. I recently gave my collection to my oldest boy, Joseph, who has shown an interest in collecting comics as well as possibly creating one. For a long time I had an interest in astronomy, and around this age I got a telescope that magnified 240 times and spent many an evening looking at the planets and stars. Again, this was before many had telescopes and they were much more expensive than now. I didnt know another soul in Idaho that had any interest in astronomy. I dreamed of having enough money to build a really big telescope, but was lucky to have one as good as I had. Yes, around this magical age I developed many interests, but from my early childhood I had a sense that I was supposed to do something important, but didnt know what it was. When I was about six I was wondering what I was supposed to do with my life and when at a movie I heard a man say he was a scientist. The words struck me deeply even though I didnt have a clue what a scientist was. After arriving home, I asked my Mom what a scientist was. After she told me, I said, That is what I want to be, a scientist. My Mom then told me there were many different kinds of scientists, and that I needed to pick one branch. Then after reviewing the various types, I decided I wanted to be an astronomer. Then at the age of 13 when I had my accident and started reading books on rockets, I decided I wanted to become an Astronautical Engineer and eventually replace Warner von Braun and send people to the planets. This seemed more exciting than anything I could do as an astronomer. Between the ages of 13-16 I studied everything I could find on rocket science and then branched out to other sciences. Then at age 16 I moved beyond physical science and became interested in social science and spiritual science. My oldest sister, who was the only religious one in the family at the time, was thrilled when she learned I was going to church, and when visiting she gave me a nicely bound set of the scriptures. She wisely appealed to my interests and said something like this. I understand you are interested in astronomy. The Book of Abraham has the story of an ancient astronomer who discovered the secrets of the universe and was shown a vision of creation. I think you would find this interesting. She did catch my interest, and I read the Book of Abraham. It wasnt what I expected, but I did find it interesting and then went on to read other scriptures. It was during this original search that I first - 149 -

contacted my Dweller as well as the Angel of the Presence -- an experience I may write of some day, but not now. This experience completely changed me around spiritually and started my true spiritual quest for higher knowledge. When I read the scriptures I was amazed how interesting some of them were, yet how boring church was. It seemed like an amazing contrast to me, and I felt like shaking those sleeping souls to get them to awake to what they had in their possession. Unfortunately, the average church goer is just interested in superficial stuff and making sure he gets a foot into the door of heaven. From that point on, I began to consider that I may be of greatest use to the world as a writer. As a scientist there are a lot of limits on what one can accomplish, but a writer can influence many people, even generations to come. My problem from that time on was find the time study and write as I desired. The second problem was what were the most important things I could write about? 4095 When I was around sixteen I started reading the scriptures for the first time, and as I read I began to wonder why there are not miracles today, as there seemed to be in abundance in ancient times. The church I attended rambled on about miracles a lot, but I hadnt ever actually seen one or met anyone who had faith to perform one. Then one day I was walking home from school and passed by a fellow students home that had been stricken with an incurable disease [Multiple Sclerosis (MS)]. I stopped a second and looked in her direction. I was saddened as I watched her hobble around in her yard on crutches, barely able to move from one location to another, and in my mind I reflected back to how she was just a short period hence -- healthy and vibrant with a whole life in front of her. Then a thought occurred to me. What is preventing me, even at this moment, from stretching forth my hand and commanding in the name of Jesus Christ for her to be healed, even as did the prophets of old? This was an exciting thought for me to have at that young age, but as it ran through my mind, a great cloud from the Dragon descended upon me and another thought came: Dont you know that no one of your age has this type of authority? The leaders in the church have told you that you have to have authority from the church to heal, and you do not have it. God would be displeased with you or maybe even curse you if you should attempt to use power that doesnt belong to you. This thought brought me great disappointment and overwhelmed me with discouragement for a moment, but before I moved on I looked again in the direction of my friend as she hobbled along to another location in the yard. Then another thought came to my mind from the still small voice. It said: Whatsoever you ask in the name of Christ shall be done for you. This statement seemed to reflect the essence of what I had been reading in the scriptures, and again I took courage and reconsidered that I could be an instrument of healing. But as soon as I reflected upon this, the voice of the Dragon again spoke: Who do you think you are? Youre just a kid! Even the adults who are faithful in the church and are authorized by church leaders cant do a miracle such as you are thinking. God will probably strike you dead for even trying to go against established rules. And besides, this girl is not even a member of the church and is not to be included in church blessings. This decree of darkness caused me to fear. Would I truly offend God by using this power that - 150 -

may not belong to me? No one in my family, church or angel from heaven had ever given me authority to do miracles. Perhaps I would anger God by going out of my bounds and put my very soul at risk. As I thus reflected and stood in silence for a moment, my attention went back again to the still small voice: Whatsoever you ask in the name of Christ shall be done for you. I considered this statement and asked myself: Do these words have any limitations to them? I am not being told that I can ask for a miracle only if I am an adult, or only if I have a position in the church, or even if I am perfect? The words of the soul that I had received merely told me that I could ask and it would be done. Then for a period of about a minute (which seemed like an hour) my mind went back and forth between the two polarities: Play it safe and do not attempt to heal. If God really wants her healed Hell do it without me. Put my soul at great risk and trust the words of the inner voice which may just be my imagination. Unknown to me at the time, the real risk was trusting the Dragon rather than the soul, but of this I had no knowledge, and thus the point of tension in my mind was great. After this long moment of reflection where my mind seemed to go back and forth between the two decisions about a hundred times, I finally settled on the inner voice. I thought to myself that I did not have a good logical reason to doubt these inclusive words, and if I need to put myself at risk to help a friend then so be it. Upon making the decision to proceed, I gazed upon my friend in the distance again, who had her back turned to me. Fortunately, she had not noticed me staring at her. As I looked in her direction, I raised my right hand and whispered these words: In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to be healed. Instantly, upon completing this sentence I felt a surge of divine energy going through the warp and woof of my being to the extent I almost collapsed on the ground. This was very unexpected, for I had never associated any energy transference with miracles, and my immediate thought was that perhaps God was in the midst of punishing me by dissolving my body and soul back to the nothingness from whence it came. I used what little energy I had left to head toward home as fast as I could and did not notice whether the decree had any effect on my friend. For a while I was more concerned about my own wellbeing than any one elses, but after a while my state of being seemed to return to normal and I thought that perhaps God was just sending me a warning not to mess around where I do not belong. I put the experience out of my mind until about two days later. I saw my friend at school walking with no crutches. I was curious about this and walked up to her and asked about her recovery. She smiled and said that the doctor had told her that her disease went into remission -- that it may not last, but she was feeling fine for now. When she said this, the truth then dawned on me. God was not trying to punish me. I had made the right decision after all. A true miracle had happened and the power which I had felt was some type of spiritual energy going through me into her. Evidently, I thought, this was just part of some natural process. I was just an instrument in the hands of one greater than me. - 151 -

I left her presence realizing that perhaps the greatest miracle of all was the knowledge that I now possessed, and that from that point on I should trust the highest I receive from within more than all the voices without. The interesting thing is that at the time I had a beloved uncle who was dying of MS, but when I contemplated doing the same thing for him, I felt restrained from doing so. I later found out the reason for this. That is that each illness is sent to us to teach us something and that the problem can be permanently removed when the lesson is learned. My Uncle had lessons to learn from his struggle that I was not supposed to remove from him. I believe I was allowed to heal my friend more as a teaching lesson to me than anything else, and it was the right thing to do because of the inward message to go ahead. Of all the sick people I have met, I have only been impressed one other time to silently heal without the cooperation of the patient. An interesting ending note here is that about 36 years after the healing of my high school friend, my wife and I were dining in a restaurant and we were accosted by a middle-aged lady who said to me: Youre Joe Dewey arent you? I looked up and the person looked a little familiar, but I wasnt positive who she was. She saw the puzzled look in my eyes and then identified herself. It was the same girl who had MS and was healed. I hadnt seen her for over thirty years. I asked her about her illness and if it had ever returned. She responded that her husband had died but she had been in good health ever since her remission. We visited a while and she returned to her table. Then I said to my wife, Do you remember me telling you about that miraculous healing of my friend back in high school? She said she remembered. The lady we just talked to is her. Havent you ever told her what happened? No. Why not? Ive just never been impressed to do so. 4149 [] [Joseph Smith] taught that the great authority of the Priesthood was a available to the humblest of the brethren, making them equal with him. He rarely made mention to his supposed high station as a reason for people to conform. On the other hand, the creation of the Mormon Church was one of the last spiritual creations of the Piscean Age, and the emphasis on authority has made the church, as a whole, unable to move toward the Aquarian Age. When the New Age has come fully in, they are likely to be on the outside looking in with most of the other orthodox religions. 4175 Some of the most biased sources still have accurate references. When I was a Mormon, I often did research in anti-Mormon literature because they often came up with accurate source material that was useful. It does not taint or change a quote if the Left or Right uses it. It is what it is. 4201 As you know, back in 1978 I was excommunicated from the Mormon church, and after this occurred I spent a couple years in an attempt to enlighten fellow Mormons. After a time it occurred to - 152 -

me how futile this effort was. So I retired and did some writing and contemplated what to do next. 4240 [] [T]he LDS general authorities are famous for their calmness and apparently never losing emotional control or getting ruffled. Many claim to feel a peace as they speak. It was a different story when my nephew Curtis and I met with two of them in private -- namely Bruce R. McConkie and Mark E. Petersen. These were two leaders who were known to always remain calm and to be in charge of all situations. This illusion held up as long as they controlled their environment and only had syrupy-eyed devotees to deal with. Unfortunately for them, we did not fit this Beast-loving mold and instead we gave them the stark truth and asked them some tough questions. After a few moments, we saw before us, not two serene leaders, but two very upset and ruffled up leaders who were on the verge of physically throwing us out or having us forcibly removed from their presence before the meeting was finished. When I tell faithful Mormons about this encounter, they either do not believe it or their eyes glaze over. The point is, if I did not look below the surface in those days, I may still be a faithful Mormon toeing the line and singing praises to an infallible prophet. 4261 [] I want you to know that active LDS members are welcome here. We have a number of active LDS here and as far as I recall they have all been model members. I make no judgment about anyones motive for being here. Even if someone is here to report the writings to church authorities, it is of no concern to me. Maybe they will still learn something useful. 4262 The living Eck Master is looked upon in a similar vein as the way the Mormons look upon the prophet, the Catholics look upon the Pope, and the Moonies look upon Reverend Moon. Those followers also see their master in their dreams at times. When I have attended Eckankar, I have found them to be ingrained in their way of thought as much as the Jehovah Witnesses when I have attended their meetings. When I have asked questions, I get stares and cold silence just as when I ask questions in a Mormon church. They remind me of a Mormon Church with a fancy vocabulary. 4289 [] Jesus has been busy in and out of incarnation, but we do not have all the details. I believe he overshadowed Joseph Smith -- at least for a time -- and in more recent times Pope Paul I in an attempt to reform the Catholic Church. Unfortunately, the plan was frustrated and Pope Paul I was killed after 33 days in office. 4290 As a point of interest, that verse [D&C 27:11] was not in the original revelation, but added later. The LDS are only given a very small portion of truth as it relates to the history of the planet. As an archangel, or Kumara, Michael would have come to the earth with Sanat Kumara 23 million years ago. The phrase Ancient of Days (AOD) [see Dan. 7:13] could indeed be applied to Sanat Kumara or any of his six associates. A scripture key to understanding is given in Moses 1:34 which says:

- 153 -

And the first man of all men have I called Adam, which is many. There have been many Adams. I would assume that all four exoteric archangels have been Adams at one time or another in our long history. Each was the first of his kind, or race. Consider this scripture: That you may come up unto the crown prepared for you, and be made rulers over many kingdoms, saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Zion, who hath established the foundations of Adam-ondi-Ahman; Who hath appointed Michael your prince, and established his feet... (D&C 78:15-16) Daniel calls Michael one of the chief princes (Dan. 10:13), but evidently one called the Holy one of Zion is higher than he. This would be Sanat Kumara who was the first Adam, the great Being in charge of the whole planet. [] Hyrum Smith, Josephs brother, taught that there were prophets before Adam, and I am sure Joseph realized this and probably taught this to his brother. I do not think Joseph had many details about our history before the last Adam. 4293 The correspondence he [the author of Secret Places of the Lion] gives between them [Brigham Young and Solomon] was fascinating, such as the fact they both used the symbol of the lion. Solomon built the temple without the sound of a hammer and Brigham built the tabernacle without nails, which eliminated the need for hammers also. Both were famous for having many wives and they both gave similar sounding words of wisdom. 4323 I have studied the Bible quite thoroughly as well as some other scriptures including the writings of Joseph Smith and other inspired writings of the world. Have your read the Book of Mormon? Few Mormons understand or appreciate it. I believe the sequel to it will be the history of Atlantis. I think there is a lot more light in the Bible than most New Agers give it credit for. 4326 The key here is to be linked to one who is linked to the Holy Spirit. Where two or more people are gathered unto Christ, there He will be in the midst of them. Oliver Cowdery severed his relationship with Joseph [Smith] and was on his own. He was not linked with anyone else to work this principle. Hyrum [Smith] was in great harmony with Joseph who was sensitive enough to receive revelation. This union caused Hyrum to share Josephs light, and Joseph could also share his. 4330 Revelation does not tell us with pinpoint accuracy all the ingredients of the Plan. Instead, it gives the seer the vital force necessary for the next step forward in growth, and in that growth will come additional light. As the plant grows, the only thing that stays the same is change, yet within that state of flux are operating principles that are endless and ever true. Joseph Smith was told the principle of unfolding revelation as follows:

- 154 -

Behold, I am God and have spoken it; these commandments are of me, and were given unto my servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to understanding. And inasmuch as they erred it might be made known; (D&C 1:24-25) As the wisest among us grow in understanding, the light from God shines through the soul upon our minds. Because the Plan is not fully developed, that understanding must foment in our minds and then be expressed in our own understanding according to our imperfections. This is why verse 25 reads: And inasmuch as they erred it might be made known; In the growing stage it is impossible to not make errors, for revelation is always incomplete and thus understanding is incomplete. BUT understanding and revelation is ever unfolding and the scriptures are correct when they say we will eventually see as in the perfect day. [] Mormonism was the last inspired work of the Piscean Age. The building of the church was attempted in the days of Peter and fell short of perfection. This was the Alpha. Again it was attempted at the end of the age and an attempt was made at greater perfection. This is the Omega. This was not perfect either but it will have a strong influence on millions for some time to come. Now we are entering the Aquarian Age and a new work will be attempted for those who are ready. It will be as different from the Christian church as a leaf is different from a branch. Even so, both are essential parts of the whole. 4334 The Book of Mormon is probably the most overlooked channeled book by the current New Agers. You have to read a couple hundred pages to really get into it, however. The Book or Mormon predicts a sequel that will come forth soon, and from the hints in it, I concluded that the history of Atlantis would be covered. 4343 I was under control of the Beast when I was active in the LDS church and saw the prophet as a spokesman for God to the extent that if he gave me an order it would be like God giving me an order. When a Mormon learns to see such an order as coming from a fallible man that he can take or leave, then he has moved away from the Beast. 4364 My wife does not have a Mormon background, but she loves HBOs Big Love. She insists we watch it as soon as it comes out each week. Normally when there is a show or movie that incorporates Mormonism or some other religion -they are not portrayed accurately. Often they are represented as some crazy people or an enemy that wants to destroy the world. I was thus pleasantly surprised that Big Love was fairly accurate in not only their portrayal of standard Mormons, but Fundamentalist Mormons who practice polygamy. They are also doing a good job portraying the problems of a polygamous relationship. I figure they must be using some reliable LDS consultants -- and maybe even a fundamentalist or two. This last show was the first time I have seen any part of the temple ceremony broadcast to the masses. The LDS are under covenant to not reveal the signs and tokens, but overall most are nervous about talking about any aspect of it to an outsider. - 155 -

Joseph Smith, as well as many of the early brethren, were masons, and, coincidentally, the LDS temple ceremony appears to have borrowed many elements from the Masons. The Mormons explain this saying that the original Masonic order was inspired, but became corrupted and the fullness was restored through Joseph Smith. Joseph may have been on to something, for DK [Djwhal Khul] said something similar. He did not acknowledge though that the Masonic order was properly restored, but said it was still in need of a new presentation. I believe that Joseph wanted to keep the blood oaths out of the ceremony and this caused a great division among the early brethren and may have led to his death. Brigham Young was a big believer in the oaths and made sure they stayed in. Both the Mormon and Masonic ceremonies represent some true principles of ceremonial magic. The problem is that the participants look at the black-and-white actions and words rather than the principles incorporated. A workable ceremony could be written a number of different ways. DK said the current version needs to be updated to our times and drop the Old Testament elements that are out of date. 4367 Those without an LDS background may not understand what is meant by the three kingdoms, as most Christians merely believe in heaven and hell. At least Mormons believe in more than one black-and-white division, but they are still far from seeing the whole picture. Here is a supportive scripture from the Bible that they use to prove the idea that there is more than just one heaven and a hell. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. (1 Cor. 15:40-45) Now, the LDS believe that you die, live in the spirit world a while, then are resurrected, judged, and sent to one of the three kingdoms -- or outer darkness. This does not square with a statement made by Joseph Smith at the funeral of King Follet, wherein he stated: Those who have died in the faith are NOW in the celestial kingdom of God. And hence is the glory of the sun. These were not resurrected beings but recently deceased persons he was talking about. Here is the answer to your question. There are indeed three kingdoms plus those higher than the celestial that Joseph spoke of. The three kingdoms are the same as the three kingdoms spoken of - 156 -

by DK [Djwhal Khul]. He calls them the three worlds of form. The first world is the physical and/or etheric, or the Telestial. The scriptures say that this world is ministered to by the Holy Spirit and is composed of those who love and make a lie. It is compared to the stars with the notation that one star differs from another. In this kingdom there is no equality, as every person differs. Some have much, some have little. Some have health, others affliction, etc. This is the world in which we live, and the highest we normally attain is the ministration of the Holy Spirit after opening the door through soul contact. All around us are those who love and make a lie. The teaching is that the higher can visit the lower, but the lower cannot enter the higher kingdoms, and thus it is. In this telestial kingdom we have inhabitants from all three spheres. It is composed mostly of very earthly, telestial inhabitants. But we have a number of visitors from the terrestrial and celestial spheres to teach us and help us upon our way. Of course, when they incarnate they appear as normal humans. If you are a terrestrial or celestial person living in this telestial world, you are still in the higher kingdom because that is where your consciousness is. The kingdoms are more a state of being than a physical location. To find the terrestrial kingdom from here, a person does not get there by going to a location so much as much as going to a vibration. At death, if the person is vibrating at the terrestrial level, he will enter the terrestrial at death. The astral world is created of emotional matter and has two major divisions called by the LDS paradise and spirit prison. Those of telestial consciousness go to the sprit prison, which are the lower three spheres of the astral world and governed by the lower emotions. Those people of honor, but still deceived by the craftiness of men, go to one of the upper four spheres or worlds. This is the Terrestrial Kingdom. A celestial person is one who has developed his mind and reason and can see through the craftiness of men. At death he goes to a celestial world created of mental matter which is much more refined than the astral. Above this are four levels of the formless worlds where creation has its beginnings. You therefore do not enter the higher worlds through reincarnation, but the lessons learned through multiple lives increases light so the entity eventually moves in consciousness from one kingdom to another. [] What Joseph saw in a vision was accurate but far from the whole truth. Since then, the LDS church has extrapolated some incorrect conclusions from his teachings, and there is some corruption involved there. Even though different states of consciousness is a state of being and not a place, each being lives in some place within this universe. When the pure in heart are gathered into one place, then we can call that place Zion. But before the Gathering, Zion still exists as a state of consciousness in the minds of the pure in heart, who are scattered. There are a handful of celestial teachers among us, and within their state of being is the celestial kingdom. Even so, this place we are in is of a telestial or earthly order. This is because most of the inhabitants are telestial. If all the telestial inhabitants were suddenly removed and replaced by celestial beings, then the vibration of this earth would suddenly rise to the celestial level. It is consciousness that determines the quality of the place; not the place that determines the quality of consciousness. - 157 -

4392 It appears that Josephs sealings were not so [much] designed to produce molecules as to link people together so they would meet again in a future life. This could be preparatory work for future molecules. [] His [Joseph Smiths] Quorums consisted of molecular numbers, but to have the molecular power, the Quorum of the Twelve had to be activated first. This happened on a temporary basis in the Kirtland Temple, but there were so many problems with the Twelve after this that the spiritual power only partially manifested from time to time. 4398 In the New Testament, faith comes from PISTIS, which is derived from the root word PEITHO which basically means to prove a thing true or false by evidence, argument, reason or experiment and through the guidance of your inner authority. This LDS authority apparently believes I am wrong here because many of the people Jesus healed were simple folk who didnt apply much reasoning, but just believed and were healed. Isnt faith then just a simple belief? Two points here: 1. I didnt just make up this definition from my imagination but got it from studying the core meaning of the Greek PISTIS from whence it came. 2. If all faith was or is a simple belief, then why is it that most of the things that people believe in do not materialize? Some people believe they will be healed and are healed. Others also believe and are not healed. Did the second just not believe strong enough? Ive seen some pretty strong believers not get what they want. The basic problem here is the LDS guy just doesnt understand my teachings on faith, and not even that of his own religion. Alma chapter 32 in the Book of Mormon explains it pretty good. The important point to understand is that a person does not have to be a genius or Socrates to use sound principles or even advanced technology. Some pretty simple people use complicated computers as well as the advanced technology that goes into their big screen TVs. 4430 Then after my first year of college I went on a mission for the LDS church, as was the custom for young men in the church of that age. I was called to go to England and serve for two years. One thing that served me well during this period was the one-pointedness of my direction. All my energies were directed to teaching the gospel and nothing else. Learning and teaching were the only two endeavors. We worked every spare moment from 6 AM to 10 PM and often till midnight. During this period, I studied the scriptures and church doctrine every spare moment and fell in love with the concept of Zion. Zion was a society patterned after the order of heaven, which was to manifest upon the earth and produce peace on earth, goodwill to men as well as abundance for all. Best of all, it was composed of a gathering of the pure in heart that would make it a much more desirable society than we have today. By the end of the two years, I had concluded that the greatest need of the planet was not engineers or scientists in the physical sense, but spiritual scientists. - 158 -

But there was a major problem with proceeding with my ideas of spiritual science, which was this. In the church you had to wait to be called to a work that involves building Zion. After my mission, I went back to college and continued taking a variety of courses. I found myself, though, spending more time at the library studying writing on my own and writing on the side than attending to my studies. I still dreamed of building Zion but seemed limited to working within any calling the church would give me. I remember I sometimes wished I had lived back in the days of Joseph Smith when there seemed to be much more opportunity to do a great work than there was in modern times. It seemed as if the day of opportunity had passed. This thinking was one of the biggest mistakes of my life. The only thing that took my consciousness beyond this mistake is that I never ceased asking questions, seeking and studying, not only church approved writings but anything in the direction of spiritual knowledge. From the age of 21 to 27 I had a sense of mission about building Zion, but there seemed to be no way to go about it because of restrictions from the church. Then, to make a long story short, at the age of 27 I proved to myself that reincarnation was a true principle, and this changed everything within an instant. At that point I realized that I did not have to wait for the church to call me to service, but that I could call myself. The true elect are those who elect to serve to the highest of their capacity and let the chips fall where they may. 4436 When I was active in the Mormon Church I continually asked questions and sought knowledge outside the normal box. First I sought out what was termed the mysteries and then moved beyond regular church mysteries such as the location of the lost ten tribes. I studied metaphysics and finally wound up settling on an extensive study of the Alice A. Bailey works. The problem that developed was that there was no one in the church with whom I could share my thoughts. If your thinking gets too far off the mainstream then they will call you in, ask you questions, and may try you for your membership if your mind doesnt seem quite right. During this lonely period I took solace in this LDS scripture: For there are many yet on the earth among all sects, parties, and denominations, who are blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and who are only kept from the truth because they know not where to find it. (D&C 123:12) Even though this scripture was written with the non-Mormons in mind, I now felt that it applied to members of my own religion. I felt that surely I must not be that different, that there must be many in the church who are seeking the mysteries and greater knowledge and the only reason they do not have it is they do not know where to look. If I were free to teach them, I figured that there had to be many who would gladly respond and absorb the teachings. In 1978 I finally got my chance to test this scripture as I was excommunicated for wrong thinking. After the church had done their worst to me I had nothing to lose in approaching anyone I wanted and explaining to them what I had learned. I started with my oldest sister, as she had earlier inspired me through conversations we had, to search for knowledge in the scriptures. I wanted to return the favor and called her up and attempted to explain a few things. I was startled to learn that she was completely closed to everything I was saying, and the - 159 -

conversation ended with her telling me that she was going to place my name in all the temples for the prayer circles to pray over. She hoped that the power of God would set me straight. I next called up an old girlfriend who seemed to be a real seeker when I was going with her, as well as very open-minded. I received a similar response from her as I did my sister, with the caveat that she would burn anything I would send her. To my dismay, I received a similar response from everyone in the church that I approached, and I found that anything I gave members to read they just didnt throw it away, but burned it. It seemed to them that if they did not burn them then the writings may get in the wrong hands and corrupt someone. After this, I brainstormed with my nephew, Curtis, who had been excommunicated for the same reason as I. He had been receiving the same response as I, but we both still had faith in the scripture and figured the seekers had to be out there somewhere. We decided to advertise in the local Thrifty Nickels. He lived in the Idaho Falls area at the time, and I lived near Boise, so we decided to advertise in the papers in those two areas. The ad went something like this: To all LDS looking for greater light and truth send us your address and well send you free enlightening information. To our surprise, about the only response we received was from non-Mormons, except for one LDS guy in Curtis area. Our ads did create quite a bit of buzz though, and one Sunday, Curtis decided to go to church and check out the temperature of the members. As Sunday School class was ending he rose up and announced something like this: My brothers and sisters. Im sure youve heard about the ads for LDS seeking greater light and truth. Well, I thought Id let you know that it was me who placed them in the local paper. I have some free information I would be happy to give you and will stand at the exit to my right. Anyone who goes through that exit I will give some literature. Curtis then proceeded to the exit on the right and, to his dismay, every single person went out in the exit on his left. When Curtis told me about this I had a good laugh and appreciated his boldness. Then again we asked, Where are those people who are seeking for the truth and just cant find it because they know not where to look? After we brainstormed again, we decided to give a seminar in Mormon-rich Idaho Falls. This story is told in archived article #3773 []. 4440 After this experience we concluded that we must experiment with different approaches. Curtis did have a bit of good and bad luck in the Idaho Falls, Idaho, area. He was fired from his job by his Mormon boss who was freaked out that he was excommunicated, but then he received an answer to one of his ads from a guy who was very enthused about our teachings. I made a trip over there and we visited him together. He said that God had spoken to him and all he had was ours for the asking. For starters, he said he had $50,000 worth of gold in his basement and we could take what we wanted. (Keep in mind, that amount is worth about $164,000 in todays dollars.) That sounded almost too good to be true. We figured some unseen force must be helping us, so we told him that we could start off with maybe $10,000. We explained that the first thing we needed to do was to move Curtis and his family to Boise so we could work together. He agreed and traded in $10,000 worth of gold and - 160 -

handed us the cash. We immediately moved Curtis to Boise, Idaho, and just as he was settling in, we received a call from the guy. He said that he and his wife were going to be in town the next day and wanted to visit with us. We immediately sensed there was a problem and, sure enough, when we got together, they both had a very serious look on their faces. He explained that now God was telling him something else and he wanted his money back. I took Curtis aside and we had a brief conference. We realized that since he had given us cash and we had it in our possession, we could just tell him we were going to keep it, but we decided against this for a number of reasons and decided to give him back what we had left over. We went back in their presence and I explained that we had used $3,000 to move Curtis to Boise and get him a place, but we would give him back the cash we had. He agreed, took the money and we never heard from him again. Well, I told Curtis, at least we got you moved here so we can work together. Meanwhile, to keep body and soul together, I worked at my real estate business that was dealing with rising interest rates, and Curtis started a tree and shrub business. Along the way, I came across a book from the local library containing revelations from a guy who called himself Onias. The book contained a number of revelations that started out authoritatively proclaiming, Thus saith the Lord. They were mostly directed at the authorities in the LDS church, condemning them for not living up to their own stewardships and previous revelations. I shared this with Curtis and he found the writings particularly interesting and wanted to contact him. We wrote him in care of the publisher and a short time later he called us back on the phone. It turned out that he had been trying to draw attention to his revelations for some time and was thrilled to talk to someone who found them interesting. He then told us he was going to take a trip down to Idaho to meet us. A few days later he showed up and we spent some time with him. He looked about sixty (but was only 50), balding with white hair and kind of looked like a prophet. He then shared with us two revelations that were not in his book. The first was The Parable of The Pear Tree and can be found at: The second was The Parable of the Deceitful Merchants which can be found at: We read these over and concluded that this was his best work to date. Then I came up with what I thought was a masterpiece of an idea. We could send these out to every single Mormon in the Boise area, and if that went well we could send them out to every Mormon in the country. We figured that if anything would jar the LDS out of complacency, these writings would. Both Curtis and Onias thought this was a great idea, and we later pooled what funds we had and began the project. Onias was long gone back to Canada, and Curtis and I started an organization that we called The Restorers. Under this name we published and distributed my writings and the two parables of Onias. The major hurdle we now faced in sending out the writings was getting mailing lists of the LDS in the Boise/Nampa/Caldwell, Idaho, area that we wanted to cover as a test. The lists were under tight control of the Bishops and we figured that the various Bishops would be very suspicious if we asked for a copy of a list of the local members. Then I had an idea. I told Curtis that there was another person in each ward that had a copy of the list and that was the female Relief Society president. She is not pestered for things nearly as much as the Bishop and was likely to be much less suspicious. Now Curtis was quite charming with the ladies, so I told him he was the best one to carry out this project and I - 161 -

would handle the nitty gritty of compiling lists and creating the mailing labels. His job would be to charm the Relief Society Presidents into lending him the lists for a few moments while he photocopied them. Curtis carried out this project admirably and wound up getting a copy of every single list in the designated area. If you ever meet him at a gathering, he will he happy to tell you stories of how he did this and sometimes succeeding by a hair. I headed up compiling the list and made labels, and altogether we had about 10,000 LDS families that were going to receive the most startling piece of theological mail of their lives. 4443 We printed up 10,000 copies of the writings and sent them out in several different mailings. The first mailing was around 2000 homes. A day after sending them out, we sat by the phone waiting for it to ring. What kind of response would we receive, we wondered. Would we get some calls from a few of those who are seeking the truth but know not where to find it? We soon found out. A day after the mailing, the phone did ring, but it wasnt from anyone seeking the truth. An angrier bunch we had never encountered. Those who called did so to let us know how upset they were that we had sent them such trash and that they were going to burn it. Many of them said they had called the post office to complain and warned us to never send them a piece of mail again. Fortunately for us it was not against post office regulations to send unsolicited mail, or we would have been in big trouble. We didnt get the response we wanted, but we decided to forge ahead with the complete mailing anyway, and we sent out the whole 10,000 pieces. After we got over the shock of there not being anyone seeking higher knowledge, we got kind of a kick in answering the phone and dealing with the angry Mormons. Then, a short time later we found out we had a greater impact than we thought. We talked to an active member of the church, and he told us that the churches in the whole area were alarmed at the mailing and had notified headquarters in Salt Lake City, Utah, about it. One of the head apostles then came to Boise, Idaho, and gave advice to the members and leadership about the problem. He said that they were beside themselves about how we got all the names and addresses of the members in the area and wanted to put a stop to any more proliferation. Actually, we would have done more mailings, but we ran short of money so they didnt have to worry, but they didnt know that. Out of the 10,000 mailings, we received one friendly call. He was a guy on the fringe of the church who was interested in what we were doing, but didnt want to support us. He did come to some of our meetings and visited with us now and then. After concluding that mailing directly to the LDS wasnt going to find the seekers, we decided to hold some seminars on interesting scriptural subjects and invite the masses instead of just the LDS. This didnt work either. Wed have maybe a half dozen people show up, which was nothing to get excited about. Then I had another bright idea. We would run short classified ads in national magazines using Onias two parable/revelations as a hook. We reduced the wording to the fewest possible words to save money. It ran as follows: Mormons! New revelations sent free! This was followed by our address. We ran the ads in The National Enquirer and about five other tabloid classifieds that were sold in grocery stores. Again we waited in anticipation. Would we find some of those Mormons who were looking for - 162 -

truth? We were pleased to finally get some reasonable response, but somewhat amazed that most of it came from people who were not members of the LDS church. This was strange, we thought. We advertise specifically to Mormons and non-Mormons respond. When Curtis and I were active in the Church, we figured that the LDS people were above average in seeking after truth, but now we began to wonder. To those that were interested we sent them the two parables of Onias first and then followed up with several things I had written. We sent them the original draft of Infallible Authority and my first treatise on The Gathering called The Literal Gathering of Israel. We also used the story Journeys End which is now in The Archives. After a little time passed, we began to accumulate a sizable mailing list with a significant number expressing interest in our work. Several even moved to Boise from various parts of the country. Most people, though, didnt want to move to Boise to see us, and we began to receive an increasing number of requests for us to go see them. In particular, there was a group in Phoenix that wanted us to come down, and the leader of the group told us that if we just made it down there, they would provide a place to stay and the funds to return. After thinking about it, we decided to make a trip. Our first stop was going to be the Salt Lake City, Utah, area where we had a number of people wanting to see us. Then we would swing by the Los Angeles, California, area and meet with some people there and then on to Arizona and back. Before we left, we got the harebrained idea to go without any money or credit cards. And where did we get that? Jesus sent his apostles out without purse or scrip and told them people they taught would provide for their needs. Then in the days of Joseph Smith all the missionaries went without any funds and people provided for them despite their notorious reputation. We reasoned that if they could do it then we could do it. The fact that we had very little money at the time also made the idea appealing. We figured, though, that we should start with enough gas money to reach Salt Lake City, then we would depend on the people as did the apostles of old. 4444 After we arrived at Salt Lake we started visiting several people on our mailing list. This was one area where we had a few actual Mormons on our list. The people we visited were interested in what we had to say, but aloof. They all wanted to keep one foot in the door of the church just in case they were right. Getting any donations from them to help us on our way was like pulling teeth. By the end of the day we had maybe $5 and a donated book. 4445 After we arrived back in Boise, Idaho, we concluded that traveling without purse or scrip was a fairly unreliable way to go in todays world despite what the early apostles did. We could understand why the LDS church had abandoned the practice and now insists that the missionaries receive financial support from home. I think it would be a good idea, though, for missionaries to be able to receive assistance from those who want to help in the field of work, but this is not allowed. For the next few months we kept busy building our base in Boise and answering requests through the mail for literature. One thing that kind of annoyed Curtis and I was that many Mormons we came across (as well as family members) kept referring to Onias as our prophet. They seemed to figure that since we did not accept the LDS prophet, we had a need to have a similar authoritative figure in our lives as a substitute. - 163 -

Nothing could have been further from the truth. We had both seen the mistake of relying too much on the beast of authority, and we were determined to never again accept the word of any person blindly without first checking with the spirit within. This included Onias. We felt that he was moved upon by the Spirit to chastise the authorities in the church and felt impressed to send out his two parables, but looked upon him as an associate more than a prophet. [] It wasnt long before Onias received a revelation concerning me. He told me of it when he made a visit to Boise. He explained that God wanted me to write a treatise on marriage. I told him that I would pray about it and if I received confirmation that I would do it. I then sought and received confirmation and told him the next day that I believed his revelation was inspired and I would write the treatise. He seemed quite pleased with this answer. After he went back to Canada I settled into contemplating the treatise. The interesting thing about the subject of marriage is that Both Onias and I expected the treatise would be supportive of plural marriage as taught by the early Mormons. He was a big believer in it, as are most fundamentalists who break off from the church. To this day, the main body of the LDS church still teaches that Joseph and Brigham were correct in practicing it, and that it is entirely possible that the current or future prophet could receive a revelation to bring it back. Most of those who have a strong Mormon background are open to the possibility of the return of polygamy. Most of the offshoots think the church was incorrect in stopping it and the practice should be continued. At the time Curtis and I were open to the possibility of more than one wife, but fortunately for us we woke up before that happened. 4450 I have been sifting through some old papers and writings to decide what to preserve and found several interesting things. I found a letter from an old friend (who is somewhat of a ruffian) written to the [Mormon] Prophet [Spencer W. Kimball] on my behalf shortly after I was excommunicated. I had forgotten all about it and found it amusing to read again after all these years. [] As expected, my friend did not receive an answer, and I do not recall him placing an ad in the Salt Lake Tribune. The threat probably sent a chill down the LDS General Authorities spine, however. 4451 My faithful friend Wayne, who recently passed away, also stood up for me after I was excommunicated, and wrote a letter to the authorities. He has a much more serious tone than did Dick, but as I read it through again, my heart is warmed by his sweet friendship and the support he gave me throughout his life. June 22, 1979 Brethren, You lately had occasion to sit in judgment of a brother on trial because his thoughts did not seem to coincide with the leadership of the Church and he also testified of another brother, previously cut off from the Church, as one called of God as a voice of warning to the General Authorities first and then later to the membership of the Church as a whole. - 164 -

Most of you had no occasion prior to this incident to give thought to the possibility that the Church was actually out of order or that the leaders could be men other than righteous, honorable men doing the will of the Lord. Out of your sense of duty and desire to be just, most of you spent some time reading, contemplating, and praying about some of the material Brother Dewey delivered to you. By your vote, you intimated that you had received answers to your prayers; being that Brother Dewey was being deceived. As a direct result of those findings, it was felt that the best course of action was to cut Brother Joe off in the hope that this drastic action would cause him to see the error of his ways and repent; then you could welcome him back into the fold. Now brethren, I consider the above to be a fair statement, and I endeavor to be just as fair in my following statements. If you brethren will reflect upon the trial, you will remember that it consisted mainly of statements of belief on both parts along with testimonies of council members and witnesses. Scriptural references brought forth by Brother Dewey were not directly challenged, nor was a conscientious effort to show that he erred in doctrine put forth. In the main, all that was done to show him in error was a few of the brethren quoted some scripture that they felt supported the idea that the Lord would call no one but a General Authority to convict a General Authority, and text, not scriptural, was also read to support that theory. Brother Dewey was not given the time nor the opportunity to refute these arguments point by point as he would have liked to do, using the scriptures. In this action, you felt that scriptural debate was unnecessary because your own testimonies were to the effect that Brother Dewey was wrong in his assumptions. Here, brethren, is where the danger and the injustice lies. We find a brother convicted, not out of the scriptures for erring in doctrine, but out of your own hearts. Brethren, this is deeply wrong, and in doing so, you place yourselves in a precarious position before God. You are infringing on a God-given right, the basis of which our entire religious concept was designed---that right of free agency. Where has God ever tried to bind the hearts and minds of men? It was the Devils plan to compel without this freedom of choice. Will you, because of your testimony, seek to take from any man a possession he holds dear, his membership in the Church of Jesus Christ? You heard Joes testimony about the church, and that he sought no other. How then can you count it a small thing to take away his agency to belong to something he believes in? Joe is a man in whom you found no sin, for is a man sinful because his testimony differs in some parts from your own? Has the Church of God no room in it now (as it did in times past) for different opinions on doctrine? Is a free exchange of ideas no longer desirable? Is a man no longer able to stand on his beliefs before God in righteousness without his brethren saying, You cannot stand thus and still have our association? Brethren, it is Gods law that as you sow, so shall ye reap. That which we send forth returns to us. This law is irrefutable and unchangeable. I greatly fear that if the Church as a whole denies men freedom of thought, it will face the grave danger of losing its own, and risk the possibility of being taken down into captivity as prophesied in the scriptures. If you do not even allow our own to worship as they please, how then can we expect to be allowed to worship as we please by the world? Brethren, you are not the first to make this great mistake, and it is already coming back to the Church a hundredfold. Can you not see the changes, wrought by the hands of men? Political pressure has ever been a foe of this Church since its conception. How can we expect - 165 -

to withstand if we cannot even allow our own their freedom without the political-like pressure of the Church court system, whereby a man can be cut off, not because of sinning, but from stating opinions and beliefs? Brethren, in Gods name, can you not see the seriousness of this situation? Who among you has the courage to right it? Who has the fortitude to say with me, I may not believe exactly as Brother Dewey, but I defend to the death his right to say it. Brethren, I testify to you that Joseph John Dewey is not apostate and is seeking as much as any man I know to do the will of the Lord in all things. It is a criminal act to cut off a man from this Church because of his heartfelt opinions. No true apostate would be fulfilling his stewardship in the Lords house, and what man among you has paid a fuller tithe, studied more, prayed for guidance more, or fulfilled his callings in the Church to a fuller extent than has Brother Dewey. Joe told each of you he would hold you blameless before the bar of God if you would but spend a little time and prayer to consider the things he believes, and I believe he holds no animosity toward any of you for the action you have taken. He did not expect you to believe or understand with so little effort on your part, but hoped it would prove a spark to fire your interest to greater heights. Joe didnt arrive at his present opinions after a few days, and did not expect that you, brethren, would either. For Joe, it has been a continuing effort of many months and years. Were you aware, brethren, that he had fasted a full seven days prior to the trial on your behalf? Brethren, the Lord will give no man testimony that he cannot stand, any more than he will send us trials past what we can bear. In so serious an affair with such far reaching effects as the Church being out of order, the Lord would not give you testimony until you are fully prepared. I testify to you the Lord is not your enemy and would not have you for his enemy. If the Lord would have answered quickly your prayers concerning this matter, many of you would become his enemies, for you would be men building houses on sand, having no foundation and not withstanding the strength (the Lords answer) of the house, you would be blown away by the winds of adversity. Will the Lord give you testimony that you have not strength or understanding to support? In his wisdom, he knows that to do so would not only destroy you, but others seeing that you could not stand, would fear your testimony and avoid that which you put forth. Joe has earned his testimony through much thought, prayer and study. He can now stand firm. Consider that not many months ago, his testimony concerning the heads of this Church was much more like your own. If search, study and prayer are all sins, then those are the sins he is guilty of, for these are they which made his testimony change. He was found guilty of no offense against God, but of giving offense to some few men. With these thoughts I leave you with the fond hope of your sincere consideration. Sincerely, Wayne Garner 4452 Im continuing to go through some old papers and thought I would publish a few more to the group that may be of interest. My friends and associates in my local church were very surprised that I had been excommunicated, so I decided to write them a letter. I sent a copy to everyone in the local ward which consisted of a couple hundred members. - 166 -

Here is the letter: Dear Ward Members, As you have probably heard I have been excommunicated from the Church. After this event took place I thought it would probably be best not to contact the ward members as a whole for I did not want to cause any undue concern among you. I thought it best at this time not to send you out any unorthodox writings. However, now that several weeks have passed I do get the impression that many of you have questions in mind as to what happened to me and it looks as if many are imagining the worst. Frankly, I am amazed that only one person in the ward thus far has approached me in any way as to my beliefs, and that was an emotional effort to set me straight. Thus, because of many erroneous conceptions members have I concluded I would write you a brief letter explaining my position and why I was excommunicated. One of the reasons I was excommunicated was because I believe in the following statement by Brigham Young: Perhaps it may make some of you stumble, were I to ask you a question - Does a man being a prophet in this church prove that he shall be president of it? I answer no! A man may be a prophet, seer and revelator, and it may have nothing to do with his being president of it. [Journal of Discourses (JD), Vol. 1, Page 333.] Also, I believe what he said in another place: Is this (the Spirit of prophesy) the privilege of every person? It is. (JD 3:389) Also I believe the words of Joseph Smith: No man is a minister of Jesus Christ without being a prophet. (History of the Church, Vol. 3, Page 389.) Also I believe in the Word of the Lord in the Doctrine and Covenants (D&C): And whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be scripture.... (D&C 68:4) This scripture does not refer to the General Authorities only, but to all of the Lords servants. Open your scriptures and read the whole thing. Did you realize that only eight pages of the entire New Testament was written by the President of the Church. Mark and Luke who were junior companions in the mission field wrote two of the Gospels. If non general Authorities could write scripture in the past then why could it not happen again? Because I believe that it can and that it has happened I was excommunicated from the church. Concerning a man who was wrongly excommunicated from the Church in Joseph Smiths day the Prophet said: I did not like the old man being called up for erring in doctrine. It sounds too much like the Methodists and not like the Latter-Day Saints. Methodists have creeds which a man must - 167 -

believe or be asked out of their church. I want the liberty of thinking and believing as I please. It feels so good not to be trammeled. IT DOES NOT PROVE THAT A MAN IS NOT A GOOD MAN BECAUSE HE ERRS IN DOCTRINE. [Documentary History of the Church (DHC) 5:340.] Thus according to Joseph Smith one should not be asked out of the church because he errs in doctrine. Instead someone should step forward and show me from the scriptures where I am wrong. Just because I believe the scriptures the way they read and accept the answers the Lord gives me to my prayers -- is that any reason to ask me out and condemn me to hell as an apostate? Concerning the scriptures Joseph Fielding Smith said: The Standard works judge the teachings of ALL men. It makes no difference what is written or about what anyone has said, if what has been said is in conflict with what the Lord has revealed, WE CAN SET IT ASIDE. My words and the teachings of any other member of the church, high or low, if they do not square with the revelations, we need not accept them. Let us have the matter clear. We have accepted the four standard works as the measuring yardsticks, or balances, by which we measure a mans doctrine. You CANNOT accept the books written by the general Authorities of the Church as standards in doctrine, only as far as they accord with the revealed word in the standard works. Every man who writes is responsible, not the church, for what he writes. If Joseph Fielding Smith writes something which is out of harmony with the revelations, then EVERY MEMBER OF THE CHURCH IS DUTY BOUND TO REJECT IT. If he writes that which is in perfect harmony with the revealed word of the Lord, then it should be accepted. (Doctrines Of Salvation, Vol. 3, Page 203) President Smith said that if we find things that the brethren have said that are not in harmony with the standard works then we are duty bound to reject it. I feel that it is unfair to excommunicate a person for following a prophets advice. Concerning those who present false doctrines the Lord said: Call upon them to meet you both in public and in private; and inasmuch as ye are faithful their shame shall be made manifest. Wherefore let them bring forth their strong reasons against the Lord. (D&C 71:7-8) If the Brethren feel that I am against the Lord then why not let me bring forth my strong reasons, for if I am wrong the scriptures tell us that they will be able to confound me. No one has as yet confounded me or given me any scriptural proof that I am wrong and all are terrified at letting me express my views in public as the scriptures command. To make the record clear I would like to tell all of you that I was found guilty of no sin. I have weaknesses like everyone else, but for none of these was I asked out of the church. I have always supported my leaders in everything they have asked me to do and paid my tithes and offerings and I have tried to live a moral life. I wish to remain friends with all of you and want only the best feelings between us and I hope you continue to show my wife and children the consideration you have in the past. As of yet my children do not know of my excommunication so please do not mention it around them as it would break their little hearts, but even for them I cannot deny the testimony the Lord has given me just to stay in the church. I feel that to deny the Holy Ghost would bring me under great condemnation. - 168 -

Sincerely, Joe Dewey [] JJ, did you really WANT to continue being a member of the church at this point? It sounds like you are trying to convince them you were excommunicated wrongly. JJ: Outside of the effect on my family I was not concerned about being kicked out. What bothered me most was their hypocrisy in the way that they did it. They kicked me out illegally, and I thought it was the best thing to do in the name of justice to resist and make their injustice as obvious as possible. One reason for this is that many who are unjustly excommunicated fear that they are going to hell and it is very disturbing to them. Curtis and I are the only ones I know of that fought our excommunication as far as we did, and we did so in hopes of creating some change in their procedure. If they had let us back in the church we still would not have gone back. We were ready to move on. 4453 Today I am posting a letter I wrote to the LDS President shortly after I was excommunicated. I realized I was not going to change his mind and was not interested in returning if he did. I was, however, interested in justice and making the church aware that they were not obeying their own rules. Here is the letter: June 1979 Dear President Kimball: I have recently been tried and excommunicated for apostasy. Basically, the reason I was excommunicated was because I believe that certain things are out of order in the church today and that they should be set right. I find it quite odd that you should excommunicate one such as myself who was living all the laws of the church, yet you nurture and care for those who break such laws and have to beg to get out of the church. Behold, the violent and abusers whose very prayers are an abomination you do administer the sacrament and allow cancers in the body of Christ which doth short circuit the Spirit and cause the body to die and great is the stench thereof. Why is it that the church of God has less freedom of action than does our nation which has been corrupted since the original constitution. Even so, I can openly teach that the country is out of order all the day long and I can disagree with the President till the moon turns blue, but as long as I obey the laws of the land I can yet remain a good citizen. If I betray my country, I am to be punished for it is a great sin, yet I can disagree all I want and I can teach the principles of the constitution all that I want. Why can I not teach the principles of the constitution of this church, which is found in the Doctrine and Covenants (D&C) and the other scriptures! Why can I not disagree with the President of the church on doctrine and yet remain a member if I keep all of the commandments? There is certainly no commandment saying that I must blindly accept all the President says without question. Any disagreement I have comes from the witness of the Holy Spirit. Is that not to be considered? An unrighteous government has to rule with fear. This is what the communist governments do. When someone disagrees with them they cut them off and totally ignore their strong reasonings for this - 169 -

would bring the darkness to light. Why do you follow the example of a government inspired by darkness, for you seem afraid to hear the strong reasonings of those who disagree with you and do all that you can to silence them. In this you are disobeying a commandment for the Lord said: Wherefore, confound your enemies; call upon them to meet you both in public and in private; and inasmuch as ye are faithful their shame shall be made manifest. Wherefore, LET THEM BRING THEIR STRONG REASONS AGAINST THE LORD. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you - there is no weapon that is formed against you shall prosper. (D&C 71:7-9) If you really believe that I am against the Lord then you are to let me bring forth my strong reasons and if you have the Spirit the scriptures say that my shame will be made manifest. If I am against the Lord as you believe then why is it that no one can confound me or those who believe as I do??? Why is it that it is the members of the church whose shame is manifest because of a total lack of understanding of the scriptures accompanied by a void of the Holy Spirit? He that is built upon a sandy foundation trembleth lest he shall fall. (2 Nephi 28:28) It was made obvious recently that your foundation is sandy when my nephew after numerous attempts finally made an appointment through Mr. Watson to see you. Before he made the 400 mile journey he called to verify it and was told that the appointment was still set. It took money that he needed for groceries to make that journey, but did the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints honor that appointment? No. What was more disappointing was that Curtis overheard that a young couple who had an appointment with President Kimball about the same time did not show up so there should have been plenty of time to see him. As Curtis thought that he was going to be escorted into the Presidents office word came back that President Kimball would not see him. In desperation Curtis tried to speak with the secretary, Brother Haycock, but was denied this privilege. Shades of US President Van Buren -- our cause is just, but you can do nothing for us. But at least President Van Buren allowed Joseph Smith into his presence. Curtis has told many people about this happening and even strong members seem to wonder what you are afraid of. If you are afraid we will rant and rave like fanatics you will find that we are gentlemen and can behave as such. After all, both of us were top missionaries in our missions. At this time I would like to formally request a rehearing for the D&C tells us that: Should the parties or either of them be dissatisfied with the decision of said council, they may appeal to the high council of the seat of the First Presidency of the Church, AND HAVE A RE-HEARING, which case shall be conducted, ACCORDING TO THE FORMER PATTERN written, as though no such decision had been made. (D&C 102:27) Someone close to you has told me that he knew of no such rehearing as this on record. Do you suppose the Lord gave us that scripture just to be ignored? Why do you not give even one rehearing to someone whom you believe has apostatized according to the former pattern? Are you going to give me the usual answer? Are you going to tell me that you have reviewed the minutes and agree with the Stake Presidents decision? If it has to be it has to be, but friends have insisted I will be heard if I appeal so I do so now make such appeal. - 170 -

I give you my best wishes and I trust that your health is improving. Sincerely, Joseph J. Dewey 4454 If the persons consciousness is held hostage by the Law of the Church then it is best for him to conform to that law to obtain a degree of peace. On the other hand, if you can free yourself from the Law of the Church then you are no longer subject to any of its laws, but only to the Law of Christ where you receive your guidance from within. If you are therefore subject to the Law of Christ, the highest link you can make with another person is not through an ordinance, but through love, for as [the apostle] Paul said, love endureth forever. That which endureth forever came not through an ordinance, but through the heart. Now an ordinance can anchor the focus of love within the heart. Therefore, there is some advantage to our civil and spiritual ordinances, but if these are not available you can create one for yourself as did my wife and I when we were married, for we wrote our own vows. One may then ask if there are any supernatural powers linked to any spiritual ordinances. Yes and no. If an organization is created that has members in both this world and the next, then an organized linkage can be made, but whatever organized linkage Joseph Smith had in mind has been corrupted. I am sure he does not even presently link anything he has done with the current church. Therefore, the question to be asked is this. Do you want to be linked with the current church in the next world, or would you rather be linked with the numerous assembly of the firstborn who are linked through the great spiritual power of love and purity of heart? 4455 Would [you] please explain the firstborn? I am guessing that this comes from somewhere in the Mormon scriptures -- D&C? [] JJ: Actually the term in this context originated in the Book of Hebrews from the New Testament and reads as follows. But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, (Heb. 12:22-23) Mormon scripture also uses the term, and several break-offs from the main LDS or Mormon church call themselves some variation of The Church of the Firstborn. 4456 From the experience I did learn that one cannot enlighten the LDS by telling them, however nicely, that their leaders are on the wrong path. I have had much greater success with the LDS just by teaching correct principles without mentioning any conflicts with their doctrine. For the first couple - 171 -

years I taught on the Keys, members did not even know I had a Mormon background because I did not mention it; but nevertheless, I still wound up drawing quite a few members of The Church. I have no problem with anyone going to any church in which they feel comfortable while being on this forum. Members are welcome to take what they find useful here and use it as they see fit. 4460 I achieved enlightenment about the church and higher teachings after I was married and had kids. It would have been a lot easier to rebel when I was single, but my wife was a diehard Mormon who felt I was being led astray by the devil. I hated with a passion the fact that I could not openly discuss any thoughts that were not approved by the church authorities but was pretty careful not to break this rule. As time passed I realized my days with the church were numbered, for I am the type of person who can only be held prisoner for so long. My nephew Curtis forced my hand before I was ready. I gave him a short article I had written illustrating that there was progression from one kingdom to another after death. I warned him to not show it to anyone, for if it got to his Bishop he could wind up getting kicked out of the church. He didnt believe that was possible, especially when the article only quoted accepted scriptures. A few days later he found out I was right, and soon we were both excommunicated for not having our minds right. Now some think the church is correct in insisting strict adherence to doctrine with no discussion allowed on deviations. They think it would lead to chaos. I dont think so. For one thing, Joseph Smith allowed such talk, and in Nauvoo they had public debates on all kinds of subjects. Secondly, our country is a good example of the benefits of open debate. We have a basic constitution that makes us all one, but we are all free to discuss any political philosophy we want (at least for now). The diversity of discussion in this country does not create chaos but it helps make us more stable and to see certain basic truths. Being powerfully subject to LDS authority and then escaping it made me realize the principle behind the Beast and why most people willingly receive the Mark in their right hand or forehead. May we all instead receive the name of God in our foreheads (Rev. 14:1) where we learn of the authority within. 4461 President Monson is the head of the LDS church. If he lays down a new rule, you are not only subject to it, but you are not free to question it or tell people what you think without incurring a possible excommunication. If President Monson announced off-the-cuff that reincarnation was true, you are right it would create a great disturbance. But it would not create a problem if he allowed members to have their own study groups not connected to the church where they can discuss mysteries. The Beast is created when an outer voice takes the place of the inner voice of God. When an outer authority cancels out that which is spoken of by the inner voice or the pilgrim follows the outer when the inner says otherwise, then he has the mark of the Beast. I did not escape the mark of the Beast until I was excommunicated. The moment this happened produced a great freedom of mind for myself, and the cord that held me to the Beast was severed. Once that freedom is tasted, one will never return. Now Im not saying that every member here should go get excommunicated. Im just saying it was a positive and liberating step for me. It removed for me all concern about what the voices of the outer - 172 -

gods were saying. 4463 Lorin C. Wooley, who was a body guard for John Taylor, recalled an address he gave after receiving a manifestation of the Christ and Joseph Smith. Brother Wooley said: He (John Taylor) said that in the time of the seventh president of this church, the Church would go into bondage both temporally and spiritually and that in that day the one mighty and strong spoken of in the eighty-fifth section of the Doctrine and Covenants would come. (A Leaf In Review, pg. 235) This reference is rejected as spurious by the church but widely accepted by fundamentalists. Joseph did make several statements showing concern about future leaders in the church. Here is one of the most powerful quotes in my book Eternal Lives: You have faithfully performed your duty, in preserving the lives of the people as well as mine. You shall be called the first Elders of this church.... And your mission will be to the nations of the earth to preach the gospel, and you will gather many people to the fastness of the Rocky Mountains, and many of those who will come in under your ministry because of their learning will seek for position and they will gain eminence over you, and you will walk in low places unnoticed. Yet you will know all that transpires in your midst. Those who are your friends are my friends AND I PROMISE YOU WHEN I COME AGAIN I WILL LEAD YOU FORTH, so that where I am you shall be with me. (Life Story Of Wandles Mace By Himself, pgs. 131-132) [] You are right to be suspicious of Wooley. Ive read a lot of fundamentalist stuff and there is both truth and fiction there. It is interesting that Joseph was sealed to over 50 women and never fathered a child outside of his legal wife. A number of people have claimed to be descended from him through his sealed wives, but all the DNA testing so far has proven otherwise. 4469 A little known fact is that Joseph [Smith] wrote him [Oliver Cowdery] a letter inviting him back into the church, but he did not respond. Then he came back in shortly after his death hoping to get some recognition as the Second Elder so I dont see his motive as 100% pure. He did have a lot more class than most who were kicked out. Joseph was in a life and death situation when Oliver was excommunicated by local authorities so he could not stand up for him. [] I wasnt saying that Oliver made any claim in Nauvoo but did try to get some mileage out of the second elder idea a short while after his [Joseph Smiths] death. The letter Joseph wrote to Oliver was mentioned by Donna Hill in her biography on Joseph Smith. Ill have to look it up the next time I get the book out. 4472 I did some digging on that letter written by Joseph [Smith] inviting Oliver Cowdery back into the church. Apparently it was not in Donna Hills book. I must have read it somewhere else. Theres no record of his responding to Joseph, but he did respond to the letter from the Twelve [Apostles of the Mormon Church]. Here are two references to it:

- 173 -

Scott H. Faulring, The Return of Oliver Cowdery, pgs. 4-5: Background: During a six year period (1842-1848) Phineas Young, brother of Brigham Young, and brother in law of Cowdery (Phineas being married to Oliver s half sister Lucy) continually wrote and paid visits to Oliver. At the same time, Church leaders were feeling after Oliver. For example, Willard Richards, who kept the Prophet Joseph Smiths journal was directed by Joseph in the spring of 1843 to Write to Oliver Cowdery and ask him if he has not eaten husks long enough, if he is not most ready to return. The Twelve sent a letter to Oliver with an invitation to return to the fold which among other things stated, your brethren are ready to receive you. . . . Your dwelling place you know ought to be in Zion. Cowdery received the letter December 20, 1843. Just five days later (Christmas day) Oliver responded in a friendly manner, but was not quite ready to re-claim his Church membership as he felt the circumstances surrounding his excommunication had not been examined in their true light. From The History of the Church, Vol. 5, Chapt. 19, pg. 368: Write to Oliver Cowdery and ask him if he has not eaten husks long enough? If he is not almost ready to return, be clothed with robes of righteousness, and go up to Jerusalem? Orson Hyde hath need of him. (A letter was written accordingly.) [] Joseph wasnt exactly being diplomatic here. I suspect there was some irritation on both sides of the relationship. I once knew a person who received some flashbacks to life in that period, and she told me she knew Oliver Cowdery and he was a real funny guy -- something like Robin Williams. Thats something I never gathered from church history. [] I do not understand why JS did not go directly to Cowdery and talk to him face to face, rather than write letters to him. What was he scared of, that he could not talk to his good friend in person, rather than write impersonal letters to Oliver? JJ: Oliver lived about 600 miles away and the journey would have taken a couple weeks in those days, making it impractical for someone running a church as well as being mayor and general to the Nauvoo Legion. 4474 The light I received from DK [Djwhal Khul] so overshadowed anything I learned in the [LDS] church that I became dissatisfied with the simple teachings there and shifted my consciousness away from standard religion to higher knowledge. This led me out of the church, which was a good thing for me. 4476 Joseph Smith was correct when he said that our intelligence will stay with us in the next life. George Washington, Thomas Edison or Napoleon may incarnate with a totally different mission that may make them difficult to recognize, but the one thing that will remain will be their basic intelligence. 4477 - 174 -

Let us take two doctrines from the LDS church. The first is the one you just mentioned. Using the standard definition of the fullness of the Gospel, it would seem that all the seeker has to do is accept Jesus and his salvation and his quest will be over. Since the persons cup is full then there is nothing else necessary to do or to learn. The second doctrine is that of eternal progression as taught by Joseph Smith. This teaching says there is no end to progression -- that we move from exaltation to exhalation and we move onward worlds without end. Do you see a problem here? If the standard definition of fullness of the gospel is true, then there is no eternal progression. On the other hand, if there is eternal progression, then there is something wrong with the orthodox idea of the fullness. Every seasoned seeker knows from a testimony within that there is eternal progression. This means we need to take a closer look at the meaning of fullness of the gospel. What does the word gospel mean? I talk about the meaning of the phrase everlasting gospel that is found in The Archives. (Begin Quote) Exactly what would that (the everlasting gospel) be? The English word gospel comes from a combination of two Anglo-Saxon words, God and Spell which together basically means to tell about God, or Gods story. To help us understand better, let us examine the more ancient Greek word for Gospel found in the Biblical text, which is EUAGGELION. You have probably heard that this word means good news. The disciples went forth and preached the good news of the resurrection of Jesus, and this was the basis for its use. Actually, Jesus used the word regularly before the resurrection when he was walking the earth. He often talked about the gospel of the kingdom of God, and if one reads the context, they will see that good news is a questionable meaning. EUAGGELION comes from the two Greek words EU and AGGELIA. EU means good, happy or pleasing. AGGELIA is the Greek word for angel and means messenger or the carrier of a message. Rather than good news it would be more accurate to call it a good message or a good or sound doctrine, teaching or philosophy. The meaning is further enhanced by being called the everlasting gospel. The word gospel in the Bible is used in relation to the teachings of Christ, who is also called The Word by John. Thus the everlasting gospel could be called the eternal teachings, or Eternal Words, or as Jesus called them, words which shall not pass away. Thus we are told that the disciple penetrates the veil between heaven and earth and ascends in consciousness to the realm of Spirit, sees eternal principles and brings them down to earth. When words of Spirit are thus brought to earth they will not pass away for they came from timelessness or eternity. (End Quote) Source: The Everlasting Gospel, (2006-03-16) The Book of Mormon and Bible thus contain the fullness of the gospel in that they contain eternal words, words that shall not pass away. They also take the consciousness of the reader to an understanding of true principles that shall not pass away. Do the Bible and Book of Mormon give us all the fullness, or eternal words, that God has for - 175 -

us? No. They give us a few, but there are many more we shall gather as we eternally progress. A flaw that exists in every religion is that they all teach of a point which, when reached, is the end of the journey. For the typical Christian it is accepting Jesus; for the Mormons when they have the supposed fullness; for the Buddhist when they reach Nirvana, and so on. The truth is that we are on a journey with no end and no beginning. And who wants it to end? If there were no more mountains to climb, life would become so boring we would want to go into non-existence. If we do not want that to happen, then we had best move forward and learn the true joy of stretching ourselves and ever progressing forward. 4488 Presently, I would guess that maybe a third of the members have some type of LDS background in their lives. We get quite a few questions related to LDS teachings, but we do not seek to be an LDS group. The group as a whole sees all the churches as a kindergarten experience. Some things we learned there are useful, but we want to concentrate on the quest for knowledge not sought in the major religions. [] The DK [Djwhal Khul] writings were received in a similar manner that Joseph Smith received his, except that Alice A. Bailey wrote them down herself as she received them, so obviously no trance state was involved. [] The Book of Mormon is far from unique in the method of reception, as the works of Alice A. Bailey, A Course in Miracles, The Koran, and works of Madam Blavatsky were received in a similar manner in full consciousness. [] Myself and other members sometimes quote from Mormon works here, but any writing from any source that emphasizes some truth is considered a positive thing. 4492 Yes, the opposition in all things as taught in the Book of Mormon is a true principle. All things are created by the interplay of opposing forces of positive and negative. One thing I have taught that goes beyond this standard doctrine is that for the creation of form to be, the two forces must be slightly out of balance. The positive and negative forces in each atom and molecule are slightly out of balance. If they were in perfect balance they would be transmuted into pure spirit. Even so, good and evil are not perfectly balanced in the universe, but it is dominated by good (creation) over evil (destruction). This is called the dominating good in the Alice A. Bailey writings. 4498 It is the nature of all organizations to crystallize. When this happens, new truth is seen as a weapon that will shatter the whole and must be stopped at all costs. I had a similar experience with the LDS church. They threw me out when they discovered my beliefs were not in harmony with the authorities. Part of the reason they were not in harmony was that I was a student of the Alice A. Bailey writings at the time. Even though I did not teach them to the church, they did influence my beliefs, and my beliefs were what got me in trouble. 4526 - 176 -

Those who have mastered the manifestation of the God within are called Masters as well as Elohiym. As Joseph Smith taught these are the Gods mentioned in the Bible. He accurately referred to them as a Council of Gods. They are Gods to us because they manifest the Spirit of God and are far beyond normal humans in consciousness. [] Their job is to lift us up to where they are as others higher up the ladder lift them up. [] We do not pray to the Masters but to the Spirit of the One God. 4617 You contemplate a seed thought and it leads to revelation. The one thing that I did right when I was a young guy in the Mormon church is that I memorized a lot of scriptures. I found that those scriptures were like seed thoughts. At times twenty years later I might be driving down the road and a scripture that I memorized twenty years ago is going through my mind. Something like You shall know the truth. The truth shall set you free. Something simple that you think you understand completely and all of a sudden something new comes. 4623 I have seven children. We had them all at home and I delivered six of them. I did my part as a good Mormon and my wife at the time wanted to have as many kids as God would send. My belief system has significantly changed since then. They are all good kids. Unfortunately, none of them are very interested in my teachings. My ex wife did all she could to brainwash them against me and toward orthodox Mormonism. Three of my boys are very much into the church. My oldest, Joseph, rebelled and is still trying to figure out his own path. Two of my girls are loosely connected to the church and one has broken completely off. There are lots of reasons why we meet people again in various lives or have them as family. It is mostly connected with lessons to be learned or service that needs rendering. Any strong emotional link will cause you to meet a person again. 4638 When I was younger and I was in the Mormon Church, I uncovered a lot of metaphysical philosophy and deeper understanding of various scriptures, and I didnt have anybody to share it with. Nobody in the church wants to learn anything except just really standard stuff like -- How can I obey the Sabbath more purely? You know, that type of thing -- a really boring thing to think about as far as Im concerned. But I was always searching for more exciting things to discover. I would give people test questions -- test them out and ask them questions -- and they would always give the wrong answers, so I could never find anybody...except for Wayne. I could always talk to Wayne about anything. But he lived in Boise and I lived in New Plymouth at the time. My nephew Curtis moved into town and I asked him a test question and he answered in a way that showed that he was a seeker, so I started sharing with him. Then I started sharing with him a doctrine or a teaching that goes contrary to what the modern-day prophet teaches. The church teaches that after you die there are three kingdoms to go to. The telestial is like the glory of the stars, the terrestrial like the glory of the moon, and the celestial like the glory of the sun. They teach that once you get into one of these kingdoms, youre just stuck there for all eternity. Well, I wrote a little paper showing that thats not true, that there is progression. Its not only taught in the scriptures, but it was taught by Joseph Smith himself, taught in the Mormon scriptures and indicated in the biblical scriptures. So I wrote up this little paper and I gave it to him, and he found it pretty interesting. Then he went to see a friend of his who was a staunch Mormon and he shared that - 177 -

with him, and they had some questions to ask me. They both called me up on the phone -- they were on two different phones there and I was talking to them both at the same time. As I was explaining something to them, they said, Well, that doesnt agree with the prophet. Who do you think you are? Do you think youre smarter than the prophet?! I said, Yes. And there was a silence there. I mean, they never expected that answer. Yeah, Im smarter than the prophet. The answer just blew them away -- I mean, they were stunned. There was about ten seconds where they just didnt know how to respond. Theyd never heard anybody say that before. Because in the church, if you even think such a thing its like youre going to go to outer darkness after you die -- not the three kingdoms but reign with the devil and his angels. Curtiss friend who was the staunch Mormon, was totally turned off by me. But that really impressed Curtis when I told him I thought I was smarter than the prophet. I said, Yeah, the prophets wrong on this. (exasperated sounds) The staunch Mormon guy, he was really turned off by everything I said. But when I told Curtis those two things -- that I was smarter than the prophet and the prophet was wrong -- he started mulling those things over and started thinking, Well, maybe the prophet could be wrong. Hmm. I never thought of that before. When youre in a powerful religion and youre brainwashed, you just dont think of that. You just dont even consider that the prophet could be wrong. Its not something that enters anybodys head. But when it entered Curtiss head, unlike his friend, he started meditating on that. Well, if the prophets wrong on this, what else could be wrong on? And it led him in all kinds of different directions after that. 4658 When you touch on the soul, it kind of does put you out of balance. Because all of a sudden youre releasing new energies and youre looking around and no energy is coming back. I remember when I discovered a lot of new truths when I was in the Mormon church. I used to go through a lot of Mormons checking them out. Id ask them a deep question, they would give me a shallow answer, and Id think, Well, I cant share anything with this guy. And then Curtis moved into town and I asked him a couple questions and he responded good. Id finally found somebody that I could share some of my knowledge and soul energy with, and that was really great to be able to do that. Now people in the group have the same feeling. Ive talked to a lot of people who said, Boy, I sure like these gatherings. And why do we like them so much? Because were sharing all of our energies rather than just a piece of our energy. If we just want to share the personality energy, we could down to the Ram Pub, watch football, and have fun with the guys or whatever. 4687 I teach everyone to listen to me and verify it from within. The priest, pastor, reverend, Mormon bishop and many spiritual leaders do not say, Listen to me and then go verify it from within and if sounds right then do it. These people will likely say, This is what the Bible says and this is what the word of God says so go and do it and if and if you dont do it you are going to go to hell. 4695 We have the lower part of ourselves composed of our physical nature and our physical nature is composed of two different things--the physical body and the etheric body. The etheric body stretches about a millimeter from your physical body. It is actually very easy to see. When I was a Mormon teaching seminary instead of calling it the etheric body I told them that I - 178 -

would show them how to see their spirits and I showed them and they went home and told their parents. Not long after that I was released from my job. You would think that since I actually showed them how to see something and, after all, seeing is believing, that the authorities wouldnt have thought I was out of line. 4699 It is funny, one time I was in church sitting near the podium as I was the Ward Clerk at the time when I was learning how to auras and I began to wonder what color my aura was. After the service I went down into the audience and this older lady, who I believe was from Denmark and about 90 years old came up to me and says, I was looking up there and I saw this light around you so I thought there was a light shining on you or something but then you moved one way and the light went with you and you moved another way and the light went with you. And I asked her what color she saw. I cannot actually remember what color she said it was, I think she said blue or gold. I thought to myself Boy thats weird. I was sitting there wondering what color my aura was and this older woman down in the audience saw it and told me what color it was. I thought that was really coincidental. Especially in a Mormon church! 4726 I will tell you a story that happened when I was on my mission. I received a really negative feeling on these two gals, one of which I baptized, who were both named Sylvia, in Scarborough, England. These two gave me a real hard time about a lot of things and they had some really strange ideas. One night as my companion and I were in our room and about to go to sleep I received this feeling that they were up to something and that I should stop them. I thought, Well, this is crazy and if I told my companion this he would think I was out of my mind. It looked like he had just dozed off to sleep and I thought I would take care of it in the morning. The next morning as soon as we got up we headed over to one of the Sylvias house. The one Sylvia had spent the night with the other Sylvia. We knocked on their door. I often would get premonitions of things and as soon as they answered the door the one said to me, Well Elder Dewey, did you get a funny feeling last night; did you get one of your feelings that you get about things? I said, Well as a matter of fact I did. [] I looked at her and I said, The spirit of God has told me that you are the one and it was you that was thinking of committing of suicide by taking an overdose of aspirin. She looked at me and she started to cry and said, Yes, it was me, and what happened was that I committed adultery last night. I was unfaithful to my husband, I went to this bar and I had an affair and I came home and I was really depressed and I was going to take my life and just as I was thinking about it, you knocked on the door. When I opened the door I thought Oh no, he knows. Then she said that after we left she decided not to do it. And so the powers that be knew that a suicide was in the making and those powers used us to stop it. It did not have to happen. N198 Now, the same thing happened with me with reincarnation. In the Mormon Church they teach that reincarnation is the doctrine of the devil and that all should stay away from teachings about it. But when I discovered for sure that there was reincarnation I thought; Well, maybe it is in the scriptures somewhere and if the scriptures are true then reincarnation is true. Then I found it on almost every page. When I did this I kept wondering how come I never saw this before? The answer lies in the principle that you find what you are looking for. If you are looking for something you find it, and if you - 179 -

are not looking for something, even though it is right in front of your eyes, you will not see it. So reincarnation was found throughout the entire scriptures. [] I was completely open after that because I thought that nothing is as I had learned it. Now what I had to do was re-learn everything with a fresh set of eyes and when I did that I found that going through the scriptures, for instance, was an entirely different experience when you are reading as if you were a child and that anything could be true. I learned completely different things then I had ever learned before. I try to keep that attitude with whatever I learn. [] Now each one of us has a dweller and the dweller is the negativity all of us accumulated from all of the sins of our past. All of our negative thoughts, our fears, our errors, and guilt rolled into one bundle and occupying a life form composed of very course matter. It is our personal devil. People think the devil has lots of angels. The devil that each of us has to deal with of our own making is called the dweller on the threshold. It is residual energy of all the negative energy we have ever encountered and the time will come when each of us will encounter our dweller. It comes just before a monumental revelation comes to us. Paul encountered his dweller on the road to Damascus. He experienced a great light that was so bright that it blinded him. Joseph Smith encountered his dweller when he went into the forest and prayed, he was overcome by a great dark power that made him feel like he was going to be destroyed and he had to penetrate this power before he could see the Divine Presence. Jesus encountered His dweller in the wilderness where He had to overcome the temptations, but the Christ encountered the great dweller of the whole planet and it is hard for us to comprehend the intensity of the dark energy that He had to penetrate. He penetrated that dark energy and He faced it and created a link from humanity to the Divine Kingdom of Shamballa. This link connected humanity with the Will of God in such a way that had never been connected before. That was one of the most important parts of His mission. N200 It was funny when I was first thrown out of the Mormon Church for writing some things to try and enlighten the Mormons, I often asked friends I gave them to, Did you read that treatise I wrote? They would say no and I said, What did you do with it? They said, I burned it! They just did not throw it away they had to burn it! Because if they threw it away some innocent soul may get it out of the garbage and read it no, they had to burn it! Its funny how many people told me that they burned my writings! So it makes me wonder how many in my family have burned my book. Audience: Laughter. I dont think they burned it because they were afraid of someone else getting a hold of it, I think they burned it because that is how you get rid of evil! [] The only family member I have that has really read it and was enthused was my sweet Mother. I have been trying to impress my Mom all my life by something I have done and she was always unimpressed. Finally after I wrote The Immortal I thought well, who knows maybe she will read it. Well, she did read it and she loved it and has been pestering me ever since for more but now her sight is not good enough to read. One of these days I will put the books on audio and she can listen to them. Now she does not believe in them necessarily and she is still a standard Mormon but she really enjoyed The Immortal. This tickled me. I finally did something that she thought was really good. She thinks I am a good kid and everything and she always thought that. She was one of the few that when I - 180 -

did not tow the party line with the Mormon Church, she had the attitude that God judges us for what we are. She was not judgmental at all and I appreciated that very much. N412 There was not any good Mormon commentary [on the book of Revelation] because the Mormons actually discourage you from studying this. The phraseology in the church is the general authorities frown on you studying the mysteries because you might get some warped ideas in your head and if God wants you to understand the mysteries then he will speak through the prophet and he will tell you what to think about it. [] Have you ever noticed that people seek for permission for everything they do? I like the story that Curtis told me one time. He was talking to this Mormon guy and trying to convince him of the error of his ways and he was explaining to him something he read out of the scriptures and he said well what do you think of this? And the guy said, let me go and talk to my bishop to find out what I think about it. In other words, the guy would not even give himself permission to even think on that small of a scale. He could not look at the sentence that Curtis was showing him and say to himself I will just look at this and see what it says. He could not even give himself permission to even go that far. He had to go to his bishop to find out what he thinks! My bishop will tell me what to think and that will be what I think on it. That is just really simple and also very lazy because if you do not have to think and everyone else does your thinking for you then it does not require any effort. Orthodox religion is the lazy man s religion and normal thinking is the lazy mans thinking. Everybody wants permission because they do not want to figure out for themselves what they are going to give themselves permission to do because this would take a little bit of thought. N437 Everything that you were taught was not bad. Sure you have had false teachers but everything that they taught was not bad. They said do not steal; do not kill; do not hurt people and so on. They taught you some things that were okay; they taught you some things that required discipline and all this worked together for your good so do not throw everything away. Do not throw out the baby with the bath water. In other words, keep the things that are good. Return to your first love [see Rev. 2:4] where you approached learning with a discipline, where you honored your teachers that were good. There are certain things that you have learned in your struggles with your many lifetimes, so you want to return to your first love. Recognize what is false in the things you have been taught and drop those things but keep the good and the true and return and honor in those that brought to you a good discipline over the years. My first love was the discipline I had in the Mormon Church and it was a strong discipline. We had to pay 10% tithing and with other donations it amounted to almost 15% of our income all-together. It took tremendous discipline to do that. We could not smoke or drink coffee, a lot of sexual restrictions also and so this discipline stimulated in me a desire to learn and go beyond when I might not have otherwise. [] What I think that God hated about the Nicolaitans was that they took the teachings of a good man and distorted them to be exactly the opposite of what he really stood for and what he really taught. He was for sexual purity and they turned into sexual promiscuity. Larry and I were talking about Joseph - 181 -

Smith and the same thing may have happened to him, there a lot of speculation that there is a possibility that he may not have all the physical relations with his wives that he was accused of and yet everyone who followed him said that we are going to practice polygamy and have all these wives because that is what Joseph Smith wanted to do. This is what happened the Nicolations, they took a man who believed in sexual purity and only had one wife and distorted his teachings to have many wives and concubines with lots of sexual relations and everything goes. It doesnt say what God hated about them but I think what God hated about them was that they took a good mans teachings and they turned them upside down. N478 The beast had two horns like a lamb. The two horns like a lamb are symbolic of Christ, the lamb of God. A horn is symbolic of a power or a kingdom. And the two horns like a lamb stand for the second beast which was America and it had two horns that was sanctioned by the hierarchy or by the Christ. The first was the establishment of a number of religious orders bringing greater light that were created in the United States. Some of these were Mormonism, Madam Blavatsky, Alice A. Bailey, the science of the mind and Unity churches. Many of these works that brought greater enlightenment to the world originated right here in the United States and that was one of the horns. N494 JJ: Now fortunately because of laws written into the Constitution, Curtis and I could actually say what we wanted at our ex-communication trial and the worst they could do was ex-communicate us and confine us to eternal torture on the other side. In their minds this is actually worse than death. After I was ex-communicated one of the brethren who presided over my trial came up to me and he said he wished we lived in the old days where they could put somebody like me to death. Audience: He said that to you? Did you kick him in the shins! JJ: Thats not my style but I think I did try to illustrate the illusion he was in. But that is what he said to me and I cant remember what his name was. A lot of the high priests at the trial were my friends, but I did not know this guy very well and he was on the council. He came up and said that to me after I was ex-communicated. Curtis: You know we could have sued the Mormon Church. JJ: Yes, we could have because they ex-communicated against their own laws. Audience: You could be that witness that caused the stir. JJ: Yes, well, we will eventually cause more stir. Curtis and I caused quite a bit of stir but not a national scale yet. N561 After Curtis and I were excommunicated we spent a number of times trying to enlighten the Mormons which is the hardest thing I have ever attempted in my life. We would go around and visit certain ones and the ones that bothered us the most we called them the squeaky clean ones. In other words, it looked like they had just got out of the shower and completely groomed no matter what time of day it was. The squeaky clean ones were always very serious and when we met with them and we presented what we thought were some of the problems in the church, they would talk to us like this, very slowly and in a deep voice, Oh brother you know you are on dangerous ground here and you know that Satan has got a hold of you and that you can suffer very dark consequences if you continue upon this path. They talk slowly deliberately and they are always squeaky clean. These types of guys really talk this way and they are washed, clean, groomed and I swear they have shaved within the past hour, all of them! - 182 -

[] It is funny during that time period that Curtis and I tried to enlighten the Mormons, we would give them some of our material and then come back and ask them if they read it. They would always give us the same answer and can you guess what that answer is? Burned it. Nine times out of ten they would say that they burned it. And we would ask them, why did you burn it? They would say well somebody else could have got it out of the garbage and I did not want anybody to ever see that so we burned it. Even some of my family members told me that they burned some of my stuff. No they just did not throw it away they had to actually create a fire burn it to make sure no one would ever read it. It is amazing how many people told us that and it about blew us away and we would have never predicted that is what they would have done. But after it happened again and again we began not to be surprised when they told us that they burned our words and works. [] At a family reunion a while back I gave a copy of the Immortal to Curtiss brother who was still in the Mormon Church and he did not want to refuse it because he did not want to hurt my feelings but he just could not hold it steady in his hand. It was like it was warm or hot in his hand or something. Strange. When I visit my family members and look in their library the Immortal is never there even though I have given them all a copy. It is funny that how a message of light for those who are in darkness is very difficult for them to handle. N678 My family had a mini family reunion just the other day and Artie and I were the only ones that were not solid in the Mormon Church. My sister said, what do you want to accomplish anyway? And you know they realize I think very different than they do. What they want to accomplish is to be good members of the church. I quoted Malachi. I said, after I am gone I want it to be said, that I did something to make the world a better and safer place. Then one of the other family members said, well, I just leave that in the hands of the Lord. And I said, well you cannot just leave this in the hands of Lord because if we had left World War II in the hands of the Lord then Hitler would be our supreme leader right now. Jesus said that we are the hands of the Lord. N1564 The Bible talks about the age of peace to come and it says God will write His law upon your hearts and this is where the law of God needs to be written. If the law of God is given outwardly or in the words of a book and if these words of the book are read to us, or this prophet speaks to us or outer authority, a preacher or priest, is speaking the words of God to you and you accept that as the word of God then he has power to make you feel guilty because you are accepting the outer god instead of the God Within. When we accept the outer god then we have power to feel guilt. I remember the time when I released from guilt entirely, when this teaching really dawned on me. It was when I was excommunicated from the Mormon Church. When I was in the church I obeyed the rules of the church. Because I obeyed the rules of the church, even though I understood a lot of these principles, I could still feel guilt. Then when they excommunicated me I had no outward authority anymore so I had to look totally within and one thing that dawned on me was I did not feel guilt anymore. I thought, this is great! This is the best thing they could have done for me was to throw me out! And since that time I have not felt guilt over anything. I have made mistakes but when I make - 183 -

mistakes and I realize it is wrong to make a mistake, I have that attitude that shooting an arrow to a target and if I miss the target then I am going to do better next time. And so my progression has been greatly accelerated since they threw me out as I have no outward authority telling me what to do, so I have had to rely on inner authority. If you have not been excommunicated from your outward authorities then excommunicate yourself. Release the outer authority and say, you have no power to make me feel guilty. I am not subject to you. What was interesting was even though I thought of myself as enlightened while I was still in the church, I did not realize until I was thrown out that the church still had residual power over me even though I realized these things. Additional Note: Excommunication by itself is not enough to release a person from guilt. If I had still held the view that the word of the Mormon authorities was closer to God than the inner voice then I would have still been plagued by guilt. Because I let go of the outer voice and gave heed to the inner my guilt was no more. N1570 It is funny, the book of Mormon does that to people. Have you ever noticed that when you start to read it that you begin to fall asleep and feel very sleepy. It is a funny book. Some think its because it is boring and some think that there is something about the energy in it. But this is true; if you are connecting up to an unusual frequency it can make you sleepy because it is a little bit draining since your body has to adjust to that frequency. So if we are putting out a frequency here that is different than you are used to, either higher or lower, especially higher it can make you a little sleeper than normal. N1583 Now the Mormon church which I have criticized in the past does one thing that I find very interesting and that is they get a lot of volunteers for labor, and many of the people work 60 hours a week at a regular job. They have these church farms and it is all done by volunteer labor. Teaching is all done by volunteers and preaching is all done by volunteers. Volunteers do all the jobs of the church, and it is not always efficient but it always gets done. They have a welfare system that is completely volunteer labor so where it might cost the government a dollar to give away a dollar, it costs the Mormon Church zero dollars to give away a dollar. They have a lot of faults in many ways but in this way they have set an example of what can be done with volunteers. N1612 When I was on a mission for the Mormon Church every companion I was assigned to had at least one irritating thing about them. On a mission you change people you worked with about every 3 months and I got this new guy and I really liked him and I thought this was somebody that I liked completely except he had one little fault. He sang all day long. He sang Rogers & Hammerstein and at that time I did not like them very well for I liked rock n roll. He would sing this stuff all day long and we would be walking along and he would be singing Some Enchanted Evening. Now I was a little bit intimidated by the Nemean Lion in this guy and I did not say anything for about six weeks and finally I could not handle it anymore for it was just about to drive me crazy. Finally, I said, elder, you are a good singer of classical songs (putting it to him as gently as I could) but your singing is driving me crazy! Could you please not sing so much? And he told me, he said, That is just who I am, sorry. Then he began to sing again, Some enchanted evening. I felt like hitting the guy and knocking him out, and boy was I ever happy to get transferred away from him! N1765 - 184 -

Actually the Mormons do have an advantage when it comes to healing. Is it because they have magical powers through their priesthood? Not so much. What is it then? Hint Think of DKs teachings. And what do DKs teachings have to do with Mormonism and healing? Quite a bit actually when you think of his teachings on the seventh ray, ceremonial magic and the Masons. Joseph Smith borrowed much of the ceremonial magic in the church from the Masons as well as the ancient ceremonies of the Hebrews and early Christians. Consider the ceremony involved in an LDS healing. 1. Everything has to be done, not by one, but by two or more elders. 2. The elders must have on their person olive oil which has been ceremonially blessed. This set apart oil is only to be used for healing. 3. Before giving a blessing the oil is placed on the crown of the persons head and set words are spoken. 4. Administering the oil and giving the blessing are done by two separate elders. 5. All Elders participating lay hands upon the head of the person and one gives the blessing. 6. Set words are uttered and then the spokesman attempts to channel the will of God and gives a blessing of healing. Compare this to what happens in a regular church. As someone noted about all that happens is they pray. Prayer alone rarely brings significant healing. Sometimes a regular church will announce a special day of fasting and or prayer to heal a member. This is an elementary ceremony and increases the results. Then some of the fundamentalist churches have high energy meetings where they repeat elementary mantras, talk in tongues, scream and do theatrics to increase anticipation of results. This is crude ceremony but is does increase results. On the other hand, the quiet ceremony of the Mormons is more seventh ray and can produce longer lasting results. Now the LDS think that any healings done in the church is due to the special power of the Priesthood, or authority from God they think they have a monopoly on. In truth they experience more healing miracles than others because they have a structured ceremony which raises expectations. When I was excommunicated in 1978 the authorities thought that they had stripped me of any power of the priesthood. I personally didnt think I lost anything, but gained instead. A short time after this I was asked to give a blessing to a man who has lost his ability to walk. I thought to myself that this would be a good test to see if one can heal after being stripped of the priesthood. A friend and I laid our hands on his head and I commanded him to walk. We removed our hands and he raised himself up and walked. We saw him a few days later and he was still walking fine. This and other things later on proved to me that more is involved in healing than recognized church priesthood. So what caused my miraculous healing? I was previously given two blessings by others and they did not work. What was the difference? Several things. 1. I had more faith in the mission president. Part of the reason for this extra faith was that he was the highest authority available. It matters not that he was an outward authority. What matters is the increased expectation which aligns one with the principle of energy following thought. 2. I had reached the end of my rope which created a point of tension. - 185 -

3. In this point of tension I poured out my soul to god all through the night. This again uses the principle of energy following thought and made additional energy available. 4. The mission president had faith and was confident that healing could take place. This made him a clear channel for the healing energy. 5. When he gave the blessing he said the words I wanted to hear that I would be healed. This triggered the healing power. It is sometimes discouraging that not all attempts result in healing no matter how much faith or confidence one has. The scripture says that even Jesus could not heal in his home town where they saw him as just an ordinary guy. Then sometimes the ill person has karma to pay off and healing would do more harm than good and the soul will not allow it. Because spiritual healing does not produce consistent results skeptics will ever be able to nurture their doubt. But anyone who experiences a supernatural healing even once cannot doubt that more than human powers are available to us. N1769 Joseph attempted a gathering and was mildly successful and then after his death people had the opportunity to establish Zion on their own piece of land in the Utah area. Instead of Zion they created and authoritarian system resembling the Taliban, even resorting to blood atonement (murder) to keep people in line. The LDS are very ignorant of this period of their own history. The U.S. Government did the Mormons a favor by forcing them to comply with the laws of the land as Zion was not being created. N1783 If the Mormon Church is corrupt and many of its teachings are flawed then why would the Spirit or soul give any witness related to it or guide anyone to join it? This is a good question and is one I expected to receive. The problem is that there is no person or organization that is perfect. The first lesson the seeker after truth must realize as he seeks an inner verification is that the Spirit never witnesses to infallibility. Of course, many people who think they received a witness merely received a good emotional feeling about something that sounded good. On the other hand, some do receive a true inner verification from the Spirit through the soul. What they often fail to do, however, is not carefully reflect on just what it was that was that was verified. The Spirit verifies truth in two major areas. Direction and true principles (1) Direction. There is a path that takes us back to union with God. As we begin the path it is as if we have choices of many branches, like the top of a tree of life. Now even though there are many branches, and some are stronger than others, it is still a true principle that even the smallest and most imperfect among them receive life giving force from the Source. Therefore, if the seeker has a choice of merging with one of the branches or being separate from all branches, the Spirit will witness to him that merging with the available branch is desirable. The religions and churches of the world are the first branches of the Tree of Life. None of them are perfect and all of them have many flaws and just criticism can be made against them. Even so, they are the kindergartens and elementary schools that take us on the path out of darkness and point us toward light and life. - 186 -

Many of those reading this have been associated with a church in their past. Consider this question: Did you learn things of value from your association with it? I would guess the answer is yes. My answer is certainly yes, even though I outgrew it and they kicked me out. The church, as imperfect as it is, was the initial source that set me on the quest for the meaning of life and search for truth. My initial experiences in the church were invaluable. Therefore, when the seeker, who is not yet connected with a branch leading to greater connections with the Tree of Life, has a choice to hold on to a branch or no branch at all, the spirit will verify to him that he should move forward. If he seeks it the verification or witness may be to join the LDS, the Catholics, Protestants, Buddhism or any particular school that will just pull him into the system whereas he begins to contemplate the meaning of things. A person can also receive inner direction on various choices in life such as marriage, career or place of residence. If an inner verification is sought and none is received it means that the partner, career or location will not make much difference to your progression. But sometimes you may need to marry a specific person or follow a certain career and in this case you will receive a witness or verification. Such verification does not mean that you will have smooth sailing, but it does mean that you will either spiritually benefit yourself or help others progress because of it. So the spirit therefore gives witness to true direction a direction that leads the One Path. (2) True Principles. The language of the soul is the language of principles. Facts are so relative that rarely is any inner witness relative to them. Instead, on reflection, the seeker will find that an inner witness is related to some principle. Many people read the Bible and receive an inner verification and then assume that the whole thing is infallible but what is it that was really verified? It could be one or more of a number of things: That Higher intelligence (God) does exist and there are beings of a higher order that work with us to aid us in our progression. That there is an inner Christ or God that we can access for guidance. That supernatural events and miracles are possible. That there is a higher or spiritual love that we should embrace. That we should see ourselves as servants willing to give a helping hand to our neighbors. Now when a seeker reads the Bible or joins a church and receives an inner warm confirmation of any of these principles he is likely to interpret such as confirmation that the whole of the church or the Bible is 100% true and infallible. The same goes for the LDS church, Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon. When a person receives a witness in connection with them it is either connected with direction or some true principle revealed. When I was in the church I never received a witness of the Book of Mormon as a whole but I did receive some powerful witnesses of some of the principles taught. My first witness happened shortly after I started reading the book and came across this scripture: For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of the Lord is one eternal round. 1 Nephi 10:19 I have applied this teaching throughout my life and it is indeed a true principle. Another thing that struck a powerful chord with my soul was the teaching that little children do not need baptism to be saved from original sin. Then, heres another scripture that registered within: - 187 -

But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God. Moroni 7:13 Similarly, there are a number of teachings and experiences of Joseph Smith, despite his imperfections, that call forth an inner witness. One thing that brings forth the Spirit verifying that at least, at that moment, he was in the Spirit was Parley P. Pratts account at Liberty Jail: The incident takes place in Richmond, Missouri, sometime in November of 1838. The Prophet and his associates had been taken prisoner at Far West, Missouri, and were awaiting trial at Richmond in some rough log houses situated near the courthouse. Six men at a time were chained around the ankles with a long chain that was held to each ankle by a lock. Parley poignantly recounts: In one of those tedious nights [imprisoned in Richmond in a rough log house] we had lain as if in sleep till the hour of midnight had passed, and our ears and hearts had been pained, while we had listened for hours to the obscene jests, the horrid oaths, the dreadful blasphemies and filthy language of our guards, Colonel Price at their head, as they recounted to each other their deeds of rapine, murder, robbery, etc., which they had committed among the Mormons while at Far West and vicinity. They even boasted of defiling by force wives, daughters and virgins, and of shooting or dashing out the brains of men, women and children, I had listened till I became so disgusted, shocked, horrified, and so filled with the spirit of indignant justice that I could scarcely refrain from rising upon my feet and rebuking the guards; but had said nothing to Joseph, or any one else, although I lay next to him and knew he was awake. On a sudden he arose to his feet, and spoke in a voice of thunder, as the roaring lion, uttering, as near as I can recollect, the following words: SILENCE, ye fiends of the infernal pit. In the name of Jesus Christ I rebuke you, and command you to be still; I will not live another minute and bear such language. Cease such talk, or you or I die THIS INSTANT! He ceased to speak. He stood erect in terrible majesty. Chained, and without a weapon; calm, unruffled and dignified as an angel, he looked upon the quailing guards, whose weapons were lowered or dropped to the ground; whose knees smote together, and who, shrinking into a corner, or crouching at his feet, begged his pardon, and remained quiet till a change of guards. I have seen the ministers of justice, clothed in magisterial robes, and criminals arraigned before them, while life was suspended on a breath, in the courts of England; I have witnessed a Congress in solemn session to give laws to nations; I have tried to conceive of kings, of royal courts, of thrones and crowns; and of emperors assembled to decide the fate of kingdoms; but dignity and majesty have I seen but once, as it stood in chains, at midnight, in a dungeon in an obscure village of Missouri. (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, pp. 209-211.) The seeker gains valuable knowledge when he realizes that many people of widely differing belief systems have received inner verification of true principles and direction. This is why it is so important to be cautions in making negative judgments of others. Maybe your friend has received an inner direction to follow a path that you consider to be in error, but for him such a path will lead to his next step on the path of liberation. If we are not careful a condemning judgment may prove to be a great error. N1789 Question: Can an ordinary person see or know a difference between a sign and a witness? Here is an example (true story): A girl, who has never heard about the LDS, had a dream in which she saw a - 188 -

peculiar church with a spire and an angel figurine on top. Some time later she met missionaries who invited her to their local church (and she never before passed by it). To her greatest surprise the church looked exactly the same as in her dream! As a result she joined the church. Was it a sign or a witness? And who or what could create such a sign? JJ: Signs like this are usually attributed to God but can come from a number of sources. First, it could just be a coincidence that she dreamed of a Mormon church just before she saw one in real life. Secondly it is quite possible she had an inner yearning to belong to something like the church and her inner self gave her the dream in an effort to lead her to the church, which would satisfy her needs. Thirdly it is possible she has karma connected with the church due to a past life and she is given a sign to lead her to it. Fourthly it is possible that her soul has determined that the church will teach her lessons on giving herself in service in preparations for future service. Finally, there is a powerful thoughtform connected with the church created by the accumulation of all the thoughts of all the believers from the beginning. If a person taps into this quite a few apparent signs can manifest. There are many reasons behind signs people receive. Some signs may lead in the right direction and some do not. Because signs often lead people astray Jesus said: A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign. Some people see a sign and a witness as the same thing. A sign is an outward occurrence and is not a witness. A witness is an inner experience caused by the Spirit through the door of the soul. Many people have never received a true witness of anything but have received a number of strong emotional feelings that they believe is a witness sent from God. A person cannot tell the difference until he receives a true witness. When this happens the difference will be clear. N1800 I wouldnt be so quick to so harshly judge the man. He had his faults but he had a lot of good things going for him. The King Follett discourse showed that near the end of his life he was still greatly progressing in light and truth. Then at his death when, at the time of a clear blue sky, a man with a Bowie knife went to cut his head off a great light struck him paralyzed and dispersed the frightened mob after they recovered from shock. This illustrates a recognition that his service was more in the light than the dark and his mission was not done or given to another. A Gentile (non-Mormon) named William W. Daniels claimed to have witnessed the martyrdom. He wrote that after Joseph Smith fell from the second story window a miraculous event occurred after a member of the mob attempted to cut-off Joseph Smiths head with a bowie knife. Daniels wrote: The ruffian, of whom I have spoken, who set him against a well-curb, now gathered a bowie knife for the purpose of severing his head from his body. He raised the knife and was in the attitude of striking, when a light, so sudden and powerful, burst from the heavens upon the bloody scene (passing its vivid chain between Joseph and his murderers,) that they were struck with terrified awe and filled with consternation. This light, in its appearance and potency, baffles all powers of description. The arm of the ruffian, that held the knife, fell powerless; the muskets of the four, who fired, fell to the ground, and they all stood like marble statues, not having the power to move a single limb of their bodies. (Murder of an American Prophet, pp.175-6) - 189 -

Other witnesses of this quoted at: Theres an interesting book called The Fate of the Persecutors of the Prophet Joseph Smith that tells what happened to many who put him to death. Many died strange unnatural deaths testifying on their deathbeds that they killed a prophet. N1807 I believe that Eliza Snow was one that he [Joseph Smith] did have sex with that he fell out of love with Emma and in love with her. Eliza was pregnant with Josephs child and when Emma caught them in a warm embrace she kicked her down the stairs and she lost the child. One can imagine how he felt when he knew it was his child that was lost. N1811 The story is that Emma was so enraged with the revelation of plural marriage that she burned the written revelation. Interestingly there are conflicting accounts on this. One says that Joseph asked her to burn it. Another says they burned it together and still another says that Joseph burned it himself because he thought the principle would be misused and destroy the church. It is said the Josephs scribe William Clayton preserved a copy of the revelation, but others say there was no copy and it was reconstructed from memory. It didnt surface again until Brigham Young published it in Salt Lake City in 1852, 8 years after Josephs death. Unfortunately we do not have access to the original copy of the revelation. The chances are very high that it was worded somewhat different than the published text we have today. There is a lot of evidence that Joseph was conflicted over the principle. Here is what I think happened. Shortly after he started the church with a goal to restore all things he read about the numerous polygamists in the Old Testament those men considered great prophets such as Abraham, Isaac Jacob, Moses, David Solomon and others. He wondered if there was some type of principle around this that needed to be restored. He sought a revelation and seemed to get a few things around it but wasnt satisfied with what he received. Something seemed to be missing. Then within a short time he found that there were many attractive females who adored him and as he became friends and eventually close to a number of them the idea of plural marriage became much more attractive and he began to ask himself where the boundaries were. Did the old prophets get the wifes permission? Could they take any woman they considered attractive? Was anything permissible if all were in agreement and there was no betrayal? Im sure Joseph considered this statement by Jesus: And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. Matt 8:11 If polygamists such as Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, were in the kingdom of heaven then why couldnt he, a prophet in his own age, also take extra wives and yet also enter the kingdom? This thought lowered his normally high defenses and the more he became attracted to certain females the more he felt obligated to create a doctrine in his mind to make plural relationships acceptable to his conscience. He finally concluded that he would be innocent of sin if he merely followed in the footsteps of the ancient prophets. He then had several women sealed to him and had sex with them. This caused a euphoria on one hand and a consternation on the other that he had betrayed his - 190 -

wife. He felt at first that he would not need his wifes permission but then concluded it was wrong to do it without it. This realization causes him later on to attempt to get Emmas cooperation. He had sex wit some females but nothing like is imagined by his enemies for he was very conflicted about where the line of right and wrong was in the matter. This is why DNA tests have not found a child fathered by him outside of Emma. This whole thing opened a Pandoras box that he did not anticipate. Word of his activities leaked out to church leaders and they wanted an explanation. He couldnt just tell then that he was experimenting, trying to find the principle behind the whole thing so he had to formulate a doctrine around it and explain it as part of a new and everlasting covenant. Immediately almost everyone wanted in on the deal. Now Joseph was planning on keeping the whole idea private until he had clearly formulated what was right and wrong but now he was forced to present it to his inner circle as one of those mysteries for which the world was not ready. As time passed and he saw how his brethren were misusing the principle using it for gratification and unjust authority he tried to refine the principle. Any revisions did not seem to have a positive effect. In addition he and his brethren were forced to lie to save the church from possible destruction. This gnawed at his soul. Finally, shortly before his death he concluded that there was something inspired about multiple relationships but multiple sex partners overall was destructive to the spirit of the church and needed to be stopped. He then made the statement that after the Nauvoo temple was completed that he was going to set the church in order. Unfortunately, he was killed before the temple was finished. It is thought in some circles that some church leaders who wanted polygamy to continue without restrictions were in on a plot to kill Joseph because they knew he planned to virtually eliminate or drastically curtail the practice. It is interesting as to how much mystery there is behind the life of Joseph Smith when compared to other famous men in his time. N1837 [] [T]he Spirit released me from my commitment, something I never expected to happen. N1864 Since we are on the topic of Mormonism I thought I would share an interesting insight. After they went west Brigham attempted to fulfill Josephs dream of creating a kingdom that would be entirely separate from the United States. They staked out a vast amount of territory called Deseret that ranged from Wyoming to Colorado to New Mexico to the shores of California. [] Then I was reading a book the other day called Forgotten Kingdom wherein the author made an observation that turned on a light within me. He said that they had tremendous momentum going toward achieving the goal until something monumental happened that changed the course of history. That pivotal date was August 28, 1852, when Brigham Young officially announced that plural marriage was a doctrine of the church. From that date on immigration to Utah declined and the whole county became polarized against them and the powers that be did everything in their power to make sure the Mormons never became an independent state. It is interesting then how much damage plural marriage did to Josephs vision. First it got him - 191 -

killed and secondly, it prevented his heirs from ever establishing an independent kingdom. If the Masters had anything to do with the doctrine they surely erred in judgment on that one. N1870 Some people deserve blistering reports others do not. Some may have been unjustly attacked [by Joseph Smith]; other times Joseph stood up for rebels like Petilah Brown who the High Council excommunicated for teaching heretical doctrine. Joseph insisted he be reinstated because a man ought to be able to think and believe as he pleases. You just cant look at a few mistakes and write off everything the man did as evil. N1881 Now these men [in Acts 19:11-16] were exorcists and apparently had some past success in casting out harmful spirits. Then when they saw that the disciples of Jesus seemed to have more power than they did they decided to use the name of Jesus also. Unfortunately, the process backfired on them. The question is why did this not work for them? Now the answer given by the Mormons is they say Jesus gave the Priesthood to his disciples and the devils recognized this. They refused to recognize anyone without the proper authority. Now there is a certain amount of truth to this as it is written that Jesus gave the twelve apostles power and authority over all devils and to cure diseases. Luke 9:1 Some simplistic priesthood or passed down authority does not explain the power the disciples had as no one I know claiming to have the priesthood today has the power of the early disciples. They had a molecular link to Jesus as I explain in my other writings. Obviously these seven exorcists had some success in the past but this time spelled disaster for them. Why? I would guess the answer lies in the purity of their hearts. If a disciple is to fight evil he must not sink to the level of the evil he is fighting, else he will lose his power. These guys had seen the miracles and were witnesses to the fact that God was with the disciples Instead of joining with them they merely wanted their power to obtain the praise of men. By attempting to gain power without merging with the source of that power they put themselves in danger. Whatever the case the entity in charge did not have to submit to their commands and chased them away. N1887 There are two problems that are derived from the so-called evil spirits. The first is attacks and the second is possession. Attacks are centered on often innocent disciples seeking to do the will of God, while possession happens to the foolish who opened the wrong doors. Here are a couple examples of attack on the innocent. This first is from the diary of my great great Grandfather, Wilford Woodruff []. [See the article for these lengthy accounts.] N1949 I thought I would make a few comments on the recent round of conversations concerning past lives of famous figures and the persons identified in Secret Places of the Lion. George Hunt Williamson claimed to have discovered in Peru a manuscript kept by the White Brotherhood that revealed the essential information in his book. Whether or not this is true, it is true that there is a Goodly Company of advanced souls that incarnate again and again in the service of - 192 -

humanity. One can surmise that a significant person in history who has accomplished a worthwhile service of value may be one of them. The question is which one? Was Brigham Young Solomon? Was Joseph Smith, Joseph the Father of Jesus, or Peter as I indicated, or someone else? Were some members of the Keys back there with Jesus and the Apostles? It is interesting to speculate, but unless there is some message from a past life that your soul wants you to know the chances of knowing the exact truth is fairly slim. [] It is a positive thing that we do not remember our past lives for it forces us to focus on the present. After all, the reason we die when we do is that the life has served its purpose and the soul wants to place us in a new and different situation where we will cease concentrating on the old and concentrate on the new. In summary, Secret Places of the Lion gives us food for thought but I do not think it is 100% accurate. N1958 It is interesting that Joseph and Lincoln were two main figures in history that were constantly called old when they were young. Joseph was frequently called Ole Joe and Lincoln was often called Ole Abe. They were called this by friend and foe alike. Maybe it was a subconscious recognition that they were old souls. Here are some interesting parallels: Both their wives were difficult to get along with and both had terrible tempers. They both rose to prominence in Illinois. The both had famous Bible names. Words from their speeches are often quoted with about as much authority as scripture. They were both hated by the press. They were both described as unpolished. They were both self educated and had little formal schooling. Neither joined any orthodox church. They both had great physical strength and were taller than most. They were both either loved or hated. Both had doubts that blacks and whites could peaceably live together in a free state and thought it would be best if the blacks had their own country. They were both assassinated with gunfire. An attempt was made to kill associates of both men. It is thought that some within the inner circles of both men supported their assassinations. Both men had premonitions of their death. Martyrdom greatly increased the stature of both men. N1964 A small, but important part of the modern conspiracy movement is in the LDS church. This may seem odd to some because the church is seen as a far right organization, whereas many present day 9/11 conspiracy buffs are far left. Because the LDS conspiracy believers are the epicenter of supporters on the right, it seems appropriate to say a few words about them. In covering this, let me note that the official church headquarters distances itself from such things. It makes sense, though, that some Mormons would take an interest in conspiracy for two main reasons: - 193 -

(1) First, a generation ago, it was the conservatives, not the liberals who pushed the movement forward. Many Mormons gained an interest in conspiracy because Ezra Taft Benson, who later became the church president, endorsed the John Birch Society, and this society, in turn, was the main element attempting to expose the Communist conspiracy. Even though the type of people drawn to conspiracy theory have changed, there are certain elements within the church who remain on board. The funny thing, in my opinion, is that the John Birch Society warned of a socialist conspiracy, and today many of the conspiracy people advocate socialism. It appears that if the John Birch Society was correct, the modern conspiracy has swallowed up the conspiracy theorists and made them an arm of their program for socialist world domination. (2) The Mormons have always been wary of conspiracy because of warnings given in their own Book of Mormon. The main scripture which concerns them is found in Ether 8:18-26. Here, we have the account of their ancient prophet, Moroni, who is expressing great sorrow over the destruction of his people and nation. He tells us that the destruction of his people was caused by a secret combination of people who took secret oaths and will stop at nothing, including murder, to gain power. Then he gives a warning to the future inhabitants of America, which is us today. He says: Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you;For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; Wherefore, I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things that evil may be done away Ether 8:24-26 Because of this dire warning, faithful Mormons are much more on the lookout for conspiracies than are other religions in general. But the question rarely asked by them is this: are they looking in the right direction? To answer this, let us use their belief system for a moment and examine the Book of Mormon teachings of the conspiracy. Since it says that the conspiracy in this age will be like it was at the time Book of Mormon was written, then it follows that if we examine how the conspiracy worked back then, we can get an idea of how it should manifest today. First, let us summarize how the conspiracy people see it operating today. Here it is in a nutshell: The conspiracy is composed of a small group of powerful people pulling strings behind the scenes. We never see them and no one knows for sure who they are. Those who appear to be the power brokers are not the ones with real power, but are merely puppets for the true invisible conspirators. The two main guesses as to who the real invisible conspirators are would be: (1) A group of bankers and capitalists that want to rule the world and make slaves of the rest of us. (2) Insider Jews who want to rule the world and make slaves of the rest of us. (3) Both of the above. Do these invisible power brokers correspond with the conspirators as taught in the Book of Mormon? Actually, the answer is a definite no. The most famous group of conspirators in the Book of Mormon were called the Gadianton Robbers. This group of conspirators inflicted the heaviest damage on that people, for it is written: ye shall see that this Gadianton did prove the overthrow, yea, almost the entire destruction of the people of Nephi. Helaman 2:13 Here are a few comparisons about his group of conspirators contrasted with modern conspiracy theorists: (1) While it is true the group did have a conspiracy to overthrow the government and create - 194 -

havoc, assassination and destruction, the identity of the leader and the group was known to the people. What was hidden through the conspiracy were their subtle methods of infiltration and influence on corrupting the system. Comparison to modern conspiracy theory: Modern conspiracy theorists cannot find a Gadianton or his group. The conspirators are so shadowy they are not known to the general population, and even conspiracy theorists cannot agree on their identity. (2) The leader of the Gadiantons wrote letters to the political leaders, giving their demands and thoughts. Comparison to modern conspiracy theory: No such open communication is known. (3) Their dwelling place was approximately known and war was made against them. It is written: And they did commit murder and plunder; and then they would retreat back into the mountains, and into the wilderness and secret places, hiding themselves that they could not be discovered, receiving daily an addition to their numbers, inasmuch as there were dissenters that went forth unto them. And thus in time, yea, even in the space of not many years, they became an exceedingly great band of robbers; and they did search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton. Now behold, these robbers did make great havoc, yea, even great destruction among the people of Nephi, and also among the people of the Lamanites. And it came to pass that it was expedient that there should be a stop put to this work of destruction; therefore they sent an army of strong men into the wilderness and upon the mountains to search out this band of robbers, and to destroy them. Helaman 11:25-28 Comparison to modern conspiracy theory: Modern conspiracy theorists believe the conspirators are living in the lap of luxury and comfort, not hiding in the mountains like a band of thieves. (4) The Gadiantons demanded the people convert and become our brethren that ye may be like unto us or they would be attacked and destroyed. III Nephi 3:7-8 Comparison to modern conspiracy theory: Modern conspiracy theorists see the conspirators as elitists who do not want us to be like them, but just want to rule the world with us as their slaves. (5) And it came to pass that they did have their signs, yea, their secret signs, and their secret words; Helaman 6:22 Comparison to modern conspiracy theory: This is suspected, but not proven. These five items do not seem to fit much in with the template of the ideas of modern conspiracy theorists, but the reader may have added two and two and reached the obvious parallel. And what is that? Think 9/11, Al Qaeda and Osama bin Laden. Could it be true that the modern conspirators are the obvious ones right in front of our faces? Let us compare them with the five descriptions of Gadianton Robbers. (1) The leader and group were known entities. The group (Al Qaeda), its leader (Osama bin Laden) and other Moslem extremists are known to the people. We know they have a conspiracy to overthrow us by creating havoc, assassination and destruction. - 195 -

(2) The leader of the Gadiantons wrote letters to the political leaders giving their demands and thoughts. Osama bin Laden and other Moslem extremists send us letters, tapes and videos giving us their demands. (3) Their dwelling place was approximately known and war was made against them. Just as the Gadianton Robbers dwelt in the mountains, the wilderness and secret places, so does Al Qaeda and other Moslem extremists. Just as the Nephites sent an army of strong men into the wilderness and upon the mountains to search out this band of robbers, and to destroy them, even so has the United States done the same. Ironically, the U.S. President has been more often identified with the Gadianton Robbers by modern conspiracy people than is Al Qaeda. (4) The Gadianton Robbers demanded the people convert and become like them or be destroyed. This is right out of the Moslem extremist handbook. (5) They had secret signs and words. Theres no evidence that U.S. leaders, insiders, bankers or Jews currently use these things but we are aware that secret signs and words are given out to activate various Al Qaeda cells. We are always looking for secret signals given out in any new Osama bin Laden tape or video. Conclusion: The Mormons who embrace modern conspiracy theory because of admonitions from their Book of Mormon seem to be barking up the wrong tree. The true correspondence to the conspirators in their own scriptures are the modern Moslem extremists, not the shadow governments, bankers and Jews that cannot be found, identified or communicated with. N1987 In my own case most of my family are staunch Mormons. Since several family members have left the church or got kicked out because they believe my teachings anything I teach is viewed with great suspicion. I have given a number of my books to various members of the family and when I visit them I never see the books on their bookcase. I suspect the reading matter has been given to the flames. Among my children I have three boys who are staunch Mormons (thanks to their moms strong indoctrination) and I do not believe any of them have read more than a paragraph or two of all my writings in the archives. Even though they are big believers in the scriptures they do not want to talk about them with me. N2014 [] I figured that if reincarnation were really true that proof of it should be in the scriptures. I didnt recall reading anything about it in the several times I read them but this time I decided to start at the beginning and read them all the way through as if I had never read them before. When I did this I was amazed indeed. As I read through the Bible as well as the LDS scriptures I found hundreds of scriptures that could only be true if reincarnation was a fact. I was beside myself that these went over my head in the past. It is amazing how much truth a belief system can hide from a person. N2421 John Crane asked me to analyze Joseph smiths handwriting [.] I will give a few details from the handwriting that we know belongs to him. Joseph had an outgoing friendly personality and came across with lots of warmth, empathy and a sense of emotional understanding. He had very strong feelings, was very passionate and had a magnetism about him. He liked - 196 -

sharing on an emotional level whether it be romantic or strong outward expression. He didnt like to keep his feelings in and if he was pleased, displeased or angry he usually communicated these feelings quite clearly and honestly. His consciousness was not centered on any one aspect of living, but all aspects. We know he was interested in the spiritual side but he was equally at home when centered on the social side of life, the material side, or the intellectual side. Most people as emotionally centered as he was are not that intellectual yet he had a strong desire to explore new knowledge and would leave no stone unturned in discovering it. He was also very perceptive and a quick thinker. He would have been a good debater. He was one of those people who could come across as all things to all people. He had a good sense of charm and could get people to do things his way when they did not realize they were being influenced. He was very inclusive and would associate with the high and the low. He was very trusting but difficult to fool. He was more of an extrovert than introvert and loved variety and change. He didnt have strong feelings of self importance and was fairly humble for such an outgoing personality. He had secrets but did not like keeping them forever and was always pleased to find someone he thought he could trust to share them with. He was decisive and when he made a decision he pursued it aggressively until it was fulfilled. He liked to tackle difficult projects and had a strong sense of purpose and natural optimism. He didnt wait for change to come but enjoyed being the force to create change. He was cooperative but didnt like others making his decisions for him or twisting his arm. He liked to make his own decisions in his own way. He was intuitive, a quick thinker and hard worker. Was he honest? He tried to be and wanted to be but he had some powerful secrets that may have led him to take the dishonest path at times. Unfortunately, we cannot clear up the polygamy question from handwriting alone. Could Joseph have written the Book of Mormon himself? This is the question millions have asked. Actually writing a major creative work goes against his temperament. He was intelligent but fairly impatient and always had a lot of things going through his mind. He was always interested in what was going on in the world around him in the spiritual, social and material sides of life. It is not surprising that he never wrote a book after the Book of Mormon was published because his temperament would make it difficult to settle down in quiet and just write for long periods of time. Research would have been more fun for him, but writing would be a chore. The handwriting then gives evidence that it would have been difficult for him to write the Book of Mormon himself. Most people capable of such creativity rarely stop at one book. N2439 It might be interesting to note that Joseph used a seer stone to translate the Book of Mormon and reveal his early revelations. But later in life he didnt seem to use it at all but shifted his attention away from revealing data to revealing principles. It is also interesting that his greatest teachings were merely received through contemplation without the aid of a stone. N2457 There is a correct principle given here and that is All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations, are generally dissolved at death. Then when we are reborn we start with a clean slate. Since you will generally have no recollection of any obligation from a past life you will not be bound by it. - 197 -

The Mormons are in illusion when they think they made promises before they were born that they now have to keep. If you cannot remember a promise then you are not bound by it; therefore, people do not make promises unless they can keep them in their consciousness. [] Spiritual love is the strongest binding force in human existence. A spiritual teacher can recognize this binding force and acknowledge to the couple that their relationship will continue beyond death. However, this continuation will happen not because the teacher decreed or approved it but because of the binding power of love. N2478 I think that the LDS have a wrong view of prophets. Not every word they teach is God breathed or the black and white truth. For instance, Josephs revelation on selling the copyright to the Book of Mormon turned out to be completely untrue. Even Jesus said the temple would be destroyed so not one stone would be left upon another, but there still exists a wailing wall. To follow any flesh and blood man without question is to receive the mark of the beast. The only infallible authority comes from the Spirit within. If you want to know the truth behind polygamy or any other doctrine you must run it by your own soul be open to all things as a little child. I have done this and get no go-head to practice polygamy but do not condemn anyone who does through their own free will. I believe Joseph saw the beginnings of The Molecular Relationship (see my book on this) but what he received was misinterpreted. It is difficult to sort out all that happened with polygamy. It is interesting that there is not proof that Joseph fathered even one child through his dozens of wives. So far all DNA testing has shown that kids thought to be descended from him are not. Heres an interesting book you might want to check out: [] So basically polygamy thrived in the ancient world and powerful men took numerous wives because they could. Powerful men also took many slaves. Why? Because they could. Interestingly, neither slavery or polygamy were condemned in the Bible. That doesnt make either of them right. It just tells us that the consciousness of the people in that age was not prepared to change their age old traditions. It is interesting that the early Mormons practiced polygamy yet the practice was condemned in the Book of Mormon, the foundation book of Mormonism. And now it came to pass that the people of Nephi, under the reign of the second king, began to grow hard in their hearts, and indulge themselves somewhat in wicked practices, such as like unto David of old desiring many wives and concubines, and also Solomon, his son. Yea, and they also began to search much gold and silver, and began to be lifted up somewhat in pride. (Jacob 1:15-16) But the word of God burdens me because of your grosser crimes. For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people begin to wax in iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they seek to excuse themselves in committing whoredoms, because of the things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son. Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord. Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth out of the land of Jerusalem, by the - 198 -

power of mine arm, that I might raise up unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph. Wherefore, I the Lord God will not suffer that this people shall do like unto them of old. Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word of the Lord: For there shall not any man among you have save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none; For I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women. And whoredoms are an abomination before me; thus saith the Lord of Hosts. Wherefore, this people shall keep my commandments, saith the Lord of Hosts, or cursed be the land for their sakes. For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things. For behold, I, the Lord, have seen the sorrow, and heard the mourning of the daughters of my people in the land of Jerusalem, yea, and in all the lands of my people, because of the wickedness and abominations of their husbands. And I will not suffer, saith the Lord of Hosts, that the cries of the fair daughters of this people, which I have led out of the land of Jerusalem, shall come up unto me against the men of my people, saith the Lord of Hosts. For they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my people because of their tenderness, save I shall visit them with a sore curse, even unto destruction; for they shall not commit whoredoms, like unto them of old, saith the Lord of Hosts. And now behold, my brethren, ye know that these commandments were given to our father, Lehi; wherefore, ye have known them before; and ye have come unto great condemnation; for ye have done these things which ye ought not to have done. Behold, ye have done greater iniquities than the Lamanites, our brethren. Ye have broken the hearts of your tender wives, and lost the confidence of your children, because of your bad examples before them; and the sobbings of their hearts ascend up to God against you. And because of the strictness of the word of God, which cometh down against you, many hearts died, pierced with deep wounds. (Jacob 2:23-35) It is amazing indeed that the church which has these powerful words in their own scriptures condemning polygamy is famous for espousing the doctrine of plural wives. A casual observer may be baffled by it and wonder how this could be justified. This is done in two ways. (1) The above scripture vaguely gives what could be an exception for it says: For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things. Jacob 2:30 In other words, the scripture seems to be saying that polygamy is a horrible thing, comparable to running a house of prostitution. It brings untold grief to women, kills their hearts and brings a curse of destruction yet in the right circumstance to raise up seed God may command his people otherwise. Isaiah talks of such a time. He writes of a future time of great destruction when there would be seven women to one man and because of such a shortage of men women would volunteer themselves as polygamous wives. That makes sense. If a civilization needed to be rebuilt then polygamy seem somewhat logical. (2) The second way it was justified is it was presented as a mysterious doctrine that the common people were just not ready for. Polygamy was reserved for those who had a destiny to become gods and populate many worlds. A male god could father many more spirit children for these worlds with many - 199 -

wives than with just one wife. Therefore, it was important for the spiritually advanced to obtain many wives, not only for the celestial future but to bring higher quality spirits to earth in mortal bodies. There was a huge flaw in this second argument and that is, most of the people who have practiced polygamy have not been spiritual advanced. Many of them in the early church were tyrants ruling over their wives with an iron hand. You wont read about this in church history but the are many accounts of the tyranny of polygamy which has survived. Ill post several things shortly. Now here is a true principle that could be a reason for polygamy to justifiably surface. The quality of entity drawn to be born to a couple is influenced by the spiritual vibration of the two. A high combined vibration will attract an entity of high vibration for like attracts like. Therefore, it may be possible that the Spirit would guide a man to take a second wife, or maybe just impregnate a spiritual female to draw forth a highly evolved soul to be born. Now if this were done without the approval of the soul then the vibration of all would be lowered and divine purpose negated. But heres the problem. Even if the disciple is attempting to follow the direction of the Spirit yet other members of the group find out what their teacher is doing, they will also think that their spiritual vibration is plenty high also and want multiple wives as well. As soon as word got out to the LDS males that plural marriage may be acceptable to God a lot of very ordinary, and in many cases carnal men, wanted to practice it. Consequently most entities drawn as children were quite ordinary. How many direct children of polygamists do you know of that accomplished anything worthwhile? There are about 40,000 polygamists today in Utah, many more than in the days of Brigham Young. I havent heard of any geniuses coming from any of these families. It is indeed flawed reasoning to think that a plural wife system that has been identified by a Book of Mormon prophet to cause untold grief to women to suddenly turn into something that brings bliss in the next world. That which makes us happy here will make us happy there and that which makes us unhappy here on earth will continue to make us unhappy if the location is changed. Heres is the key to discover the truth of all things. Look not at the black and white words of any teaching and do not consider that all black and white statements or commands of authorities are correct. Instead examine each teaching on its own merit and then run it by your soul. Pretend you have never heard anything pro or con about polygamy and then run it by your soul and see what you feel. The inner voice must always be the greatest authority in the life of the disciple. N2691 During these times of international stress, threats of revolution and internal threats to our country and the Constitution itself an increasing number of people are quoting from The White Horse Prophecy said to be given by Joseph Smith in May of 1843. Among other things he said: You will see the Constitution of the United States almost destroyed; it will hang by a thread, and that thread as fine as the finest silk fiber. At this point the Prophets countenance became sad; because as he said, I love the Constitution; It was made by the inspiration of God, And it will be preserved and saved by the efforts of the White Horse (LDS Elders or gathered lights) and the Red Horse (American Indians) who will combine in its defense. There is a land beyond the Rocky Mountains that will be invaded by the heathen Chinese, unless great care and protection are given. This was recorded by Edwin Rushton in a notarized statement with the following testimony: - 200 -

The words of the Prophet made a strong impression upon me. I have never forgotten them. On an occasion about two weeks later, after I first heard him speak these words, I was at a meeting where he preached a sermon, which he said would be the greatest of his life. On that occasion he reiterated the matter which I have now written, so that the subject became firmly rooted in my memory, and I know them to be true. Now, therefore, I testify that these are the inspired words spoken by the Prophet, Joseph Smith, as he stood looking up into heaven. His countenance became white and transparent; he looked as if he had as much of the Heavenly influence as he could bear and stay with the saints. His voice was powerful and his words cut like a two-edged sword. (THE WHITE HORSE PROPHECY by Ogden Kraut, Page 25) The strange thing about this prediction is that even though it seems to have an eerie probability of coming to pass that the authorities in the church have distanced themselves from the prediction many calling it spurious. Not only that but many who quote from it are blacklisted and find their membership is in danger. It is strange indeed that the apparent heroes of the prophesy fight against quoting that very prophesy. Perhaps the White Horse was more of a symbol of the Gathering of Lights than the church itself. Here is a quote from the famous church Apostle Bruce R. McConkie: From time to time, accounts of various supposed visions, revelations, and prophecies are spread forth by and among the Latter-day Saints, who should know better than to believe or spread such false information. One of these false and deceptive documents that has cropped up again and again for over a century is the so-called White Horse Prophecy. This supposed prophecy purports to be a long and detailed account by the Prophet Joseph Smith concerning the wars, turmoils, and difficulties which should exist in the last days. It is interesting that there is so much resistance to the hanging by a thread quote because there are many quote available attributed to early church leaders who actually knew Joseph Smith. It appears that Joseph may have given this statement out on numerous occasions. [See the article for examples and the full prophecy.] N2697 We all hope the next gathering will be a success and benefit to mankind and one way to help this to happen is to learn from the mistakes of the past. I have always realized there were mistakes made in Mormonism from the beginning, but until recently I did not understand the depth of the error in Utah while polygamy was practiced. The rule there was a lot like the Taliban is today rather than anything related to the true Zion. The study of what happened when some of the best people of that age had their chance at a gathering of lights is a textbook of what not to do the next time the opportunity presents itself. [] Joseph envisioned the church as a positive force for freedom and support of the Constitution and while they had civil power they turned into a tyranny. Now the church rejects the WHP and frowns on patriot movements. Any elders that work with saving the constitution will probably be acting on their own without the endorsement of the church. Maybe the elders he was referring to will be Elders that were with him in that life that have been reborn for such a destiny. N2774 Actually when the original DNA testing revealed an Asian origin of American Indians I was not surprised. Why? - 201 -

Because the Book of Mormon tells us that within one generation of their arrival their main enemy were darker skinned people they called Lamanites. It was not logical that Lehis descendants would have turned dark in one generation so I figured the dark skinned people were descended from people already here in America when they arrived. Then in the last great battle we are told the light skinned people were completely destroyed. If this is correct then the DNA residue of the lighter skinned Jewish inhabitants would have been pretty much lost to history. It is interesting that there is significant physical evidence that Hebrew people were in Ancient America. One of the moist interesting is the Los Lunas Inscription where the Ten Commandments were found written on a stone using Hebrew characters. How did they get in Ancient America if there were not some Hebrews here? Here is a reference: Here is another reference giving more additional evidence. Here is an interesting one giving evidence that civilizations as described in the Book of Mormon existed in Ancient America: Since the first discovery of Asian DNA in American Indians other DNA from Europe of possibly Hebrew have been found. Here is an article on it: It is also interesting to read the LDS side of the DNA argument: There have been a few white American Indians discovered from time to time. It would be interesting to see what their DNA revealed. The full truth behind the Book of Mormon is quite a mystery and I do not believe all is as appears from either side of the issue. Hopefully all will be revealed some time in the near future. N2800 The Danites [of Mormon history] were named after the tribe of Dan. Jacob gave him this mysterious blessing: Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. Genesis 49:16-17 Because it sounds like the descendants of Dan will be destroyers Dan is often viewed in a negative light. He is left out of the Twelve Tribes in the Book of Revelation and replaced by Josephs son Manasseh. Legend has it that this was done because the antichrist would descend from Dan. The Danites were formed in the midst of great persecution as a means of self preservation. Because they were to fight the enemies of the church they were called Danites. How involved Joseph was with is group is a mystery. It appears that he was aware of it and possibly approved it in the beginning, but then later publically condemned them. Whatever the case a skeleton form of the Danites appears to have continued until the Mormons settled in Utah. It seems that the destroying angel idea died with the famous Danites, Porter Rockwell, John D Lee and Bill Hickman. A little known piece of trivia is that the creation of the sinister villain from Sherlock Holmes, Professor Moriarty, was inspired by stories of the Mormon Danites. There is lots of information about the Danites on the Web. [] Most every movement has its dark spots, including our own country. How much of Jarmans book is true is difficult to say but the evidence indicates that some severe abuse did occur. It is - 202 -

interesting today that the Mormons are a fairly mellow bunch who are fairly harmless and mostly unaware of anything negative in their history. N2833 The Book of Mormon makes an interesting statement, it says, It would be of good if you had a king if you could be assured that you could have a righteous king. But because there is no way to be assured that you can have a righteous king then the best type of government is an elected type government. So they created what they called a reign of judges, which scattered the power amongst a number of individuals rather than give totalitarian power, which was wise for that people. I believe that is a true statement. [] In Mormonism they say that there are a whole bunch of devils all around and they whisper in our ear everyday and tell us what to do and give us all these temptations. All these temptations come pretty much from our own desire and our own thinking with what we ourselves have conjured up. Now if a person is a quality person with capability and talent then sometimes the dark brothers will go after that person and appeal to his lower emotions and try to make a disciple out of him. They do not go after just anybody. N2871 A teacher is seen by many as being all right or all wrong. For fundamentalist Christians every word in the Bible is true and not to be questioned but accepted even if it seems to not make sense. Jesus and all the prophets are to be accepted without question. On the other hand, the Koran, the Bhagavad Gita or the Book of Mormon is to be rejected out of hand. Then we witness that the Mormons bypass the filtering process and accept, the Book of Mormon, Joseph Smith and the current prophet without question but will flat out reject any revelation or prophet not connected to the church. This black and white attitude is pervasive and remnants still surface even in true seekers trying to rely on the inner voice. When an outer voice comes along that seems to have all the answers the temptation is great to become lazy and quit doing the hard work of discovering and verifying for oneself and to just sit back and accept the other guy without question. Then we also want a neat little package of structured beliefs so we can outright dismiss any new doctrine that comes along. N2930 As I moved along in the church I discovered a number of things that were not church doctrine that were true and I began to write about them, but I had difficulty in sharing them with anyone because the church kept telling you, Dont delve! They used that word delve all the time and if you delved then it was worse than child pornography. But I was a delver and I loved delving into everything. Members would come to my home from the church and they would see all these weird books that I had on the shelves and they would say, Arent you getting into dangerous territory with those books? I would say Well is there anything in the church that says that I cannot have these books? I guess not so Ill keep these books. I told them there is nothing wrong with these books and they have some good stuff in them. But I kind of kept out of trouble because I knew where the boundaries were. When you are in an organization with a powerful thoughtform you just sense where the boundaries are. It is an unwritten thing. The people that are active in the church claim Oh there are no boundaries and we have free - 203 -

agency and you can say and think anything you want. Well, as long what you say does not cross the boundaries then you are fine and if you do not cross them you can say anything you want but if you want to explore then you are limited in what you can say and I really found this out. I started doing some writing and I wrote this little treatise that was only about ten pages long proving that there was progression from one kingdom to another. The Mormons believe in only three kingdoms after death, the telestial, terrestrial and the celestial, and they think that once you die and you are resurrected that you go into one of them and you are stuck there. You are in that kingdom for all eternity and you cannot progress. Well this did not sound fair to me so I did some research and found some scriptures and writings of Joseph Smith that supported the idea that there is progression from one kingdom to another. So I wrote this little ten page treatise and when I finished writing it I thought the only problem was that there was nobody I could give this to because even though this is fairly harmless I could probably get ex-communicated for it. [] I did this with many of my Mormon friends and I would invite them over and ask them several questions to see if it was possible that they were interested in further light. One of the questions I asked was, do you have any idea where the Ten Tribes are because that is a big mystery in the Mormon Church. In the Mormon Church they teach about the tribe of Judah which is the Jews and the tribe of Joseph from which many of us are supposed to be descended. The other ten tribes are lost and some people think they are in outer space and some think they are under the earth and some think they are hidden, scattered throughout the world and it is a big mystery as to where they are. In the church if you even talk about this mystery then you are on dangerous ground. But just to casually ask is not looked upon as anything but if you claim to have the answer then you will be in trouble. So I invited my nephew over for dinner and I asked him, do you have any idea where the ten tribes are? He said, No but I sure would be interested in knowing! Well I thought that was ten steps beyond what I usually received. It is amazing that when you talk to religious people, not only Mormons but also, all of the religions, if you see any glimmer of light or curiosity beyond the norm it is very unusual. For instance, for a born again Christian if you go beyond the blood of Jesus it is a giant step for these people. [] I said I have this paper about the progression from kingdom to another and why dont you take it home and read it. So he takes it home and reads it and comes back and says, boy this is really good stuff and I never really thought of this before and the only trouble is that the authorities dont look at it this way. And I said yes thats right they do not. So Curtis says, I have to think about this. So the next day he was over at his friends home who was really into the church. He shared this treatise with him and they both called me up and they were both on the same line and Curtis said, my friend Neil was looking at this and he really has a good question. The prophet says that there is no progression from one kingdom to another. The prophet at that time was Joseph Fielding Smith and he had written books that says there is no such progression. Then he said, Do you think you are smarter than the prophet? And I said, Yes, and all of a sudden there is a big silent pause because nobody in the church says that they are smarter than the prophet. After they gasped and revived themselves I said well it is obviously true, look at the scripture. For instance, it says that everyone that goes to that celestial kingdom gets a stone and that stone reveals there is a higher order of kingdoms than the celestial. Now if you are stuck in one of the kingdoms, and there is this higher order of kingdoms, does that means that you are never going to go higher even if you make it to the celestial? So you are stuck in the celestial kingdom and you can see this beautiful higher order of kingdoms but you are never going to be able to go there. Do you think that is what is going to happen? They said well we dont think so. I said you are shown the higher order of kingdoms - 204 -

because you are going to go there someday. There are higher kingdoms than the celestial, which everybody in the church thinks is the highest. Joseph Smith said specifically that there is a higher order of kingdoms than the celestial. N2933 An account in Josephs handwriting gives the age of his experience [the so-called First Vision] at 16 rather than 14. This is probably the accurate one. N2937 After we were ex-communicated we thought now we are free at least to go enlighten these Mormons for we no longer had to be under the cover of darkness. Now we could say anything we wanted. We figured wed go to the Mormons and we would just enlighten them. The scripture says that a lot people want to know the truth but they just do not know where to find it. They will know where to find it now, we thought. I went to a lot of my old friends that I thought were seeking the truth and when I gave them my stuff they did not just throw it away they burned it! Almost everybody I gave my writings to said they burned it. I would say, Did you read that stuff that I gave you? They would reply, I read the first three sentences and then I took it to the fireplace and I burned it! I said, why would you burn it? And they replied that if they threw it in the garbage then there was a slim possibility that somebody may retrieve it so I burned the material so that nobody could ever read that stuff. I thought boy what is the matter with these people? We spent a year and half trying to enlighten the Mormons. We ran national ads and the people that replied that were interested in the teachings were non-Mormons and ex-communicated Mormons. The few faithful Mormons who listened to us were terrified about looking deeper. Their response to us went something like this: If you are right that there is reincarnation and continued progression then I am going to get another chance. Therefore, I can be in the church and play it safe and if you are right then I will come back and I will get another chance to accept but if the church is right and I am ex-communicated I will be like a son of perdition and I will go and dwell with the devil and his angels where a worm die not and the thirst is not quenched for all eternity. It is a punishment so horrible that it is said that a seer cannot even stand to look upon it in a vision and if there is one chance in a million that the church is right then they feel they cannot afford to take that chance. And I thought wow, I was once affected by that reasoning and it kind of made me keep a big toe in the church for much longer than I should have perhaps but where are the guts in these people and where is the ability to trust in the soul? The church teaches that the glory of the lowest kingdom in the afterlife is so great that we would commit suicide to go there if we could see it. But there is this special place for the apostates that is really, really bad, even worse than the fire and brimstone of the Christian hell and that is where you go to if you are ex-communicated and this scares the living daylights out of these people and really keeps them in line. So anyway we tried for all this time to enlighten them and we convinced one guy that was really into the church to investigate us and he got ex-communicated for it. Shortly after this he went back to church and kissed everybodys feet and got re-baptized. It turned out that most who showed interest in the teachings were not connected to the church. The next time I started teaching I decided the Mormons were a waste of time and effort because they did not want to learn anything they were all like mindless robots so I started teaching to anyone who would listen and just taught interesting material. Amazingly I found that about half the people who showed up were Mormons! This about blew my mind. Around the time I met Artie I was taking a stab at being a professional astrologer and half the - 205 -

people that came to the astrology meetings were Mormons and I thought, wow they dont believe in astrology but here they were coming for astrology readings. I found that really interesting. What was the difference? The difference was that when they saw us as being apostates and that they could possibly get ex-communicated, they were worried about themselves becoming a son of perdition and going to that terrible hell. But when I just taught and I did not give them any reason to be ex-communicated there was no risk in losing their salvation, so they came and I had quite a few Mormons attend my classes. This revived my faith in Mormons as well as people in other religions for there are people out there looking but they do not want to take the big chance. Even my friend Wayne stayed in the church clear to the end. As a matter of fact after we testified at Curtiss trial he got out of being excommunicated. I should have thought of this but when they told him that they were going to have a trial for him he told them that if they ex-communicated him that he would sue the church. And so they left him alone. N2991 Fred asks: Was Joseph Smith a real prophet, is the Book of Mormon more than fiction, was there a restoration of the Gospel in the early 19th century, and what happened to the leadership of the Church? Are they still guided by God (and if not, why notwhat happened to all the promises of guidance and direction)? JJ: As a whole these are not the type of questions I ask for myself. Let us take your first question for example. Was Joseph Smith a real prophet? If a true believer feels the answer is yes then in his mind this means that every teaching he gave out, as a prophet, is true. It means the end to seeking any further on those statements but to just accept. This is not my approach to Joseph Smith or any other teacher. My approach is to examine each teaching given out and see them as separate entities and run them by my soul. If my innermost self confirms it to me then I go with it. LWK referenced some writings I gave out about Josephs teachings about man and God, for example. These register very strongly with my soul On the other hand, plural marriage does not. Either his teachings were altered on it or he made some mistakes as I see it. Then you ask, is the Book of Mormon more than fiction. This is good in that instead of just asking if the book is true you are fairly specific. When I was in the church I followed the advice given and asked God if the Book of Mormon was true. I didnt receive an answer to that question but I did receive a lot through the Holy Spirit as I read the book. Here are a few things. (1) I am entitled to receive truth directly from God just as were the ancient prophets. (2) Babies have no sin and do not need baptism to be saved. (3) Christ does have other sheep. (4) God speaks to all the peoples of the earth. (5) No human servant judges whether we enter the kingdom of heaven. (6) It teaches us to do good and elevates the spirit. (7) Moronis warning that the United States would be in danger because of corruption and conspiracy. Is the book historically true? I think it is in part but not 100%. I believe that Joseph lived a number of past lives as an ancient American Indian and with concentration could retrieve many ancient - 206 -

memories. I think parts of the Book of Mormon were a retrieval of his past memories. Were all the stories of the gold plates, visitations, visions accurate? I do not know but do believe he had a number of supernatural experiences, but just not sure they were presented to us accurately. I think Joseph was a sincere man doing his best but it appears he was deceived into thinking that it was all right to mislead in order to further the Kingdom of God. He was not the first prophet to do this, as such a teaching is a staple of the Muslim faith. Then Fred asks, was there a restoration of the Gospel in the early 19th century? Joseph did restore a number of things the most important of which is that all are entitled to revelation from God. As far as authority goes I think Nephi from the Book of Mormon had it right when he said, And the Holy Ghost giveth authority I Nephi 10:22 Notice that this is the source of all authority in that book? Next Fred asks, what happened to the leadership of the Church? The same thing that happens to every inspired movement. It deteriorates just as the Principle of Corruption illustrates in my book Eternal Words. Look at our country for instance. When, except in its founding, has there been the likes of George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Paine and many others dedicated to the same goal for the good of the people? Even though we have a hundred times more people to draw from our government is lucky to have a hundredth part of the talent and intelligence as the initiators of this country. The same thing has happened to the church. The real thinkers are putting their attention other places than church leadership. Fred: Are they still guided by God? I think they receive some inspiration from time to time but nothing like as believed by the rank and file LDS. Most of the time they just use their best judgment and sometimes it is right and sometimes not. My book, Infallible Authority which I sent you should give you a more complete answer to your questions. N3210 From the bottom of the astral world to the top is a tremendous difference. At the top it is very close to the mental world. But the astral world, since half of you are Mormons is the really the terrestrial kingdom. The telestial kingdom is what? It is this earth right here and as a matter of fact when you go the Mormon temple they say right in it that, brothers and sisters this is a lonely world, the telestial kingdom, the world in which we now reside. So this world and all the stars up there are all a part of the telestial kingdom. The telestial kingdom is ministered to by the Holy Spirit, and that is how the spirit ministers us to in this world. If we are true seeker then we will feel an inward spirit come to us and that is how we are ministered to in this telestial world. The next step up is terrestrial world and that is the astral world and most of us go there after we die. The upper parts of the astral world would be the terrestrial world and the lower parts would be what the Bible calls the spirits in prison for want of a better word. But the upper parts of the astral world are what are called heaven. N3212 [] I told my nephew that there were people under the earth and I showed about half a dozen - 207 -

scriptures about people being under the earth right from the Bible and from the Book of Mormon and in the Mormon scriptures. It was all over the place and this just boggled his mind and he said, I just had no idea that it says that there are people under the earth and this just blows me away. And so it is interesting that because he was not looking for it he never saw it and as a matter of fact you will not meet any religious person that says, he I found that people live under the earth in the Bible. Even so, it clearly and specifically says under the earth. Now is the Bible right or wrong, that is up for you to decide but it says that in there. N3215 I remember when I first discovered for sure that there was reincarnation and I proved it to myself. And when I did find it I thought well if there is reincarnation then the final test is that it should be in the scriptures. I decided to read the scriptures from beginning to end and see if it is in there because I did not remember it being in there before. I started reading the Doctrine and Covenants and in the first chapter just a few verses into it, there it was, reincarnation! How come I never saw it before. It said that the people that were persecutors in the days of Joseph Smith would be upon the earth when Christ comes again to receive their just due. Now how could they be here unless there was reincarnation? Because we do not teach that they are going to be resurrected to be here with the just. I thought how are they going to be here? It had to be reincarnation and it only took me five minutes to find it in the Mormon scriptures and in the Bible, in the Old Testament, the New Testament I found references all over the place. I found all kinds of things in earlier church history and I was just blown away and then shortly after that I wrote my book called Eternal Lives, which I wrote for the Mormons to convince them that there was reincarnation. Eventually I reduced it all to a pamphlet called Mormonism and Reincarnation. [] I had an uncle that had multiple sclerosis that I really loved a lot. Back when I was a Mormon you gave healing blessings and I always wanted to give him such a blessing. Finally when I got old enough and I was a priesthood holder I asked my grandmother if I could give him a blessing and when I did I did not receive anything for him. I felt like that it was not the time so I waited a couple years and I tried to give him another blessing and it was like my lips were almost sealed and I could not hardly sputter out anything positive so I told him that he would have peace of mind. I felt really bad about that and then he got worse and worse. Then one day I was visiting him with my friend Wayne and he looked really bad and he could not talk and he was just laying on the couch and I could tell he was very uncomfortable and I felt really sorry for him and as I was looking at him the inner voice spoke and said, this man has suffered enough. I ten asked my grandmother if we could give him one more blessing. The inner voice did not tell me what to say but just said that he has suffered enough. Looking back upon it I did not understand karma at that time but now I can understand that he probably paid the debt that he was supposed to pay. So I took Wayne and we both laid our hands on him and I blessed him that he would be completely healed or else he would be taken. I figured that if he had suffered enough then one of those two things was going to happen. I was in college at the time and Wayne and I went back to college and three days later my mom called me up. Just before my moms phone call all of a sudden I felt Uncle Bobs presence and it was very powerful and he had come to me to thank me. His thoughts went something like this, Oh it is just so great to be released from that decrepit body I was in. I did not get the words but I sensed the feeling that he was just so overjoyed and thankful to me for giving him that blessing that released him from the body and he was just thrilled to be there in the astral world. So my mom called me up and she sounded really sad and she said I have some really bad news, - 208 -

Bob died. I said that is not bad news that is good news! He is just thrilled to be where he is! And she said really? I said he has been hovering around me and he is just as happy as a lark! N3232 As you know in the early Mormon Church they went through a lot of persecutions. They were persecuted from city to city. The leaders were tarred and feathered, Joseph Smith and the leadership of the church were put in jail. Joseph Smith was kidnapped. Many of the leaders had their children killed and raped, and their wives raped. They went through all kinds of things and no matter what they went through it didnt seem to faze them. Joseph then made this very interesting comment. He talked about all the persecutions they went through and how it didnt seem to discourage them, but then said, There has been great difficulty in getting anything into the heads of this generation. It has been like splitting hemlock knots with a corndodger for a wedge, and a pumpkin for a beetle. Even the saints are slow to understand. I have tried for a number of years to get the minds of the saints prepared to receive the things of God; but we frequently see some of them, after suffering all they have for the work of God, WILL FLY TO PIECES LIKE GLASS as soon as anything comes that is CONTRARY TO THEIR TRADITIONS: they cannot stand the fire at all. Thats interesting, they go through all these persecutions, their wives are raped their children killed, they are drug through the streets and they just get stronger and stronger and they said, We are going to take what God dishes out. Then Joseph presents them with an interesting truth like he presented the idea that man and God are one, that man can actually become as God is and that shattered a lot of people like glass. It really, really upset a lot of people because it was so contrary to what they had been taught. Its very close to what the new age philosophy and the ancient wisdom teaches. He began to teach about God and man that man was more than just a man. But man was a god in embryo. The saints went through all this persecution; all this pain; and they stand no matter what happens no matter how much you shove them around. But present them just one thing contrary to what they want to believe and they will shatter like glass. And people havent changed that much have we? People will still shatter like glass when their mindset is challenged. N3241 I have had so many belief systems shattered in my life that any more would just be kind of fun now. The first few times my belief system was shattered were quite painful, I remember when I was a good Mormon when I was young and I was looking into the future and wondering what I would be like 20 years from now, what would be the most devastating thing for me to see, and I thought well the most devastating thing for me at the time was if was not a good Mormon anymore. So here I am, I do not go to any church and I would go to one if I thought they could teach you anything. So I am now what I thought was the worst thing that I could possibly be when I was a young man in my twenties and thank God that image was shattered and I have accepted a different belief system now. N3299 / N3302 Question: So when God told Joe Smith to go west and save himself, he said no because he was too skeptical of that inner voice and had to test it, so he went and got killed instead? JJ: He wasnt skeptical of the inner voice. He knew he should have followed it but the pressure from his wife, brother and others just got the best of him and he ignored the voice to his peril. [] - 209 -

JJ: At the time he would have had to give up everything he held dear in his mind, his honor, his courage, his friends, his brother, his family, the respect of his followers. It was more than he could bear. Yes, the reward would have been great if he had succeeded, but he did not realize that at the time. N3337 I get condemned everywhere I go including the Mormon Church itself. They condemned me to hell and excommunicated me and after they excommunicated me one of the brethren came to me and said It is too bad it is not legal to put people to death because if it was I think that is what should happen to you. And they started out calling themselves the court of love! N3347 According to the Book of Mormon the sealed portion contains a recorded history of the world from the beginning to the end and if it truly does contain a history of the world it would have to contain the history of Atlantis. [] I believe what it would contain is not specific events about the future from the time that the sealed portion was written but it would contain information on the cycles of the future. There are certain things that can be seen in the future and certain things that cannot be seen. There are certain cycles that we know will begin and end with certain things happening. N3357 When I was in the Mormon Church I found that no matter where you go in the world that the Church was exactly the same. And they thought that was evidence that they were completely united under God. But I found the same thing to be true with all the tight knit religions. Any Jehovah witness church is exactly the same everywhere you go and certain types of new age religions are exactly the same every where you go. So is the fact that they are all similar indicative they are all inspired or does it tell us something else? Does it tell us something about a thought form, a group mind? There is a conformity because of the group energy. [] [W]hen you die you can actually go to a Mormon heaven or a Seventh Day Adventist heaven and they have different places there that are created by the power of the group mind. If their consciousness is not high enough to see beyond this they will be trapped there for a period of time after death thinking they are in their final destination and they are just in a thought form. The thought form controls them in this world and the next. The power of the group mind is something that they tune into and this is why in the various groups the sameness is so powerful. This is why I am careful with the group that I have on the Internet that I have taught for a number of years. I try to recognize the certain power of the group energy no matter what you do and have always put a lot of emphasis on checking out everything I say. I tell them that everything I teach could be 100% wrong so check with your soul. N3407 [] I remember a lifetime ago when I was a strong believer in the Mormon church. I thought I gave full consideration to arguments against my beliefs in church doctrine. For instance, I didnt accept reincarnation even though I had taken people back into past lives and heard them speak in different accents and reveal things they couldnt have known in this life. When I rejected this as evidence I really believed I was giving both sides of the argument full consideration. Now, on hindsight I can see that I was not. I was not lying when I thought I was seeing both sides fairly. I just had a blind spot due to my strong fixation on my belief system at the time.

- 210 -

N3416 There are several thought forms of Jesus roaming around. Have you ever talked with someone who said they woke up in the middle of the night and say they saw Jesus at their bedside or whatever? What they usually see is a thought form of Jesus. Jesus has more thought forms than any other person in history so depending on which religion you are in you will be in touch with a thought form of Jesus. When somebody says they talked to Jesus and you ask what did Jesus say, they just repeat what he has already said like, spread the love, love thy neighbor, things that Jesus has already said because that thought form is fed with the current knowledge about Jesus and all the knowledge that comes out is what is already circulating about Him. The person will not give out any new principles but will just give out all of the old stuff. There is a thought form going around about Joseph Smith too and a lot of people see this thought form and think they have encountered him. N3421 Now the Mormons have an interesting belief. They are told to store food because the day will come when there will be a major calamity from God and so we will grow our own food. Everyone must have a year s supply of food and they have been preaching this for over a hundred years now and so far they have not needed it yet unless they are out of a job and then they need it. But do any of them look into the future and think about what would really happen if there were no food and they had a year s supply of food, what would happen in real life? Word would begin to circulate that the Mormons had stored food for each one of them for a year and people would go and knock on the Mormons door and the Mormon would say no I just have enough food for me and they would say like heck you do and they bust in and take their food and pretty soon there are gangs hunting down the Mormons for their food. So the Mormons are in worse shape than the rest of the people because they have a big bulls eye on them having a year s supply of food. So the Mormons would be in really bad shape if this happened because only one out of twenty Mormons really has a year s supply of food because it is one of those things that is preached a lot in the church but hardly anybody does. A really good Mormon may have a months supply of food or something like that but not very many of them have an actual year s supply. So because this word gets around that they have a year s supply if a gang did come knocking on their door and find they only had a months supply or none at all then the gang would probably torture them because they would figure they were lying. So it is interesting that if you take various religious beliefs and really project the event really happening and then asks the question: Is God really behind this plan or idea? N3440 My dad was a notorious drinker and he was not very religious at all. My parents were baptized in the Mormon Church and about once a year or so maybe Easter my Mom would haul me off to church and I would disrupt things because I did not know what was going on and I did not like it. I usually embarrassed her so she only went on special occasions. I do not remember much about religion when young except for when I was a child about 5 or 6 and I remember thinking, 5 or 6 years ago I was not even here. I thought, where in the world was I? I used to think about that a lot and from the time. N3444 As a Mormon we believed in pre-existence but not reincarnation and the Mormons believe in only one life but you did live before you were born in heavenly spheres. So I wondered what would happen if I took her back [by hypnotic regression] to before she was born and what she would say. So I told her to go back before she born and then she began speaking with an English accent and gave her - 211 -

name that she lived in northern England. What was interesting about this was when I was a young Mormon I went on a 2 year mission to northern England exactly in the area where she said she lived in a past life. What is interesting about England is that accent is different in different parts of the country just as the accent is different for people in different parts of the south or in Boston and so on. It is the same thing in England where there are different variations of accents in northern and southern England. Most of what we hear is what they call the Queens English or the James Bond accent but in northern England they speak a lot faster and it is a lot harder to understand. But anyway in her past life she had lived in northern England and I had spent 2 years in northern England so I knew the accent well but what really got my motor going is that when regressed she spoke with a perfect northern British accent that hardly anybody here would recognize. I thought wow she speaks with a perfect northern British accent, this is amazing. That was the first scientific evidence that made me really doubt the one life idea. [] Then the lady of the house said put me in a chair and take me back. Now about this time as I was getting ready to take her back her husband had to run out for snacks so he took off to the store. [] So we had discovered two lifetimes they had together and that explained why they immediately recognized each other in this life and being good Mormons they thought that it was from the heavenly spirit world that they knew each other but by taking them back we discovered it was reincarnation. The interesting thing is that it shook up a lot of people there and people came to me said, this shakes my testimony and I said I do not want to destroy anybodys faith and this could be like a genetic memory and there a number of explanations for it. And even though I had seen all this proof myself I still did not believe it 100% and I did not believe it 100% until I had several other unusual experiences. N3448 I decided to take all the scriptures and read them anew as if I did not know anything and when I did this I found hundreds of pieces of evidence both in the Mormon scriptures and in the Bible that there is reincarnation. It was amazing how many there were. Some of the early church fathers in the Christian church were against reincarnation and when the first bibles were put together there was a lot of editing where they took doctrines out but they could not get everything out because the subtle things proving reincarnation they missed. Like with John the Baptist for instance, there is a prophecy that Elijah was supposed to come again and precede the Messiah. Well the disciples came to Jesus and said if you are the messiah than where is Elijah? And Jesus said point blank, Elijah did come again and he came again in the person John the Baptist. John the Baptist is Elijah and so and he did precede the messiah so the prophecy was fulfilled. That is about as clear as word can be in the Bible and when you give this to a religious person the only counter he will hit you with is the account of somebody coming to John The Baptist and asking him if he was Elijah and he said no I am just a voice of one crying in the wilderness. There are several reasons why John the Baptist said no and Jesus said yes. First, Jesus saw with a higher vision than John the Baptist and it is quite possible that John the Baptist did not know that he was Elijah and maybe he just did not remember. Secondly if he would have said he was Elijah he probably would have been killed prematurely and he wanted to avoid giving a dangerous answer. After all, Jesus was killed for not denying he was the messiah so John had a really good reason to avoid answering that question directly and he said no I am just a voice crying in the wilderness. So anyway, I read all the scriptures through and I found evidence after evidence and from that point on I changed my course of study. I have always been interested in oddball things. I studied hypnosis when I was 16 and supposedly a good Mormon but then I started studying many interesting - 212 -

things that were far outside the realm of the church. N3498 A teacher may receive some light and do his best to promote it and die unrecognized, but if he has followed the highest he knows some seeds will be planted and the tiniest of seeds will grow to great plants and multiply until all of humanity will some day realize the true reality. [] Some will take that seed and plant it in others until the day comes that the apostles of the church will be talking about shooting arrows at targets until we become proficient in the paths of righteousness. N3512 Brigham had a rough idea about Adam God but did not know the details. Our spirits were not created through heavenly parents having physical sex as taught in Mormonism. We are eternal beings and have always been. Our essence has been stimulated by other beings and we basically create ourselves with the help of others who have progressed far beyond us. The form you have now was designed by you in conjunction with higher lives and was different in past lives. After each life you participate in designing a more perfect body. [] Notice that Joseph Smith in the King Follett Discourse did not teach the idea of heavenly parents giving birth to our spirits. We say that God himself is a self-existent being. Who told you so? It is correct enough; but how did it get into you heads? Who told you that man did not exist in like manner upon the same principles? Man does exist upon the same principles. God made a tabernacle and put a spirit into it, and it became a living soul. (Refers to the old Bible.) How does it read in the Hebrew? It does not say in the Hebrew that God created the spirit of man. It says God made man out of the earth and put into him Adams spirit, and so became a living body. The mind or the intelligence which man possesses is coequal with God himself. Intelligence is eternal and exists upon a self-existent principle. It is a spirit from age to age, and there is no creation about it. All the minds and spirits that God ever sent into the world are susceptible of enlargement. There is no outside creation to our spirit essence. The form we have now had a beginning at our physical birth and changes from age to age or life to life. There are those who assist and have assisted in our progress and in a sense they are fathers and mothers to us. Our highest spiritual essence is our eternal father in heaven but higher lives are also referred to as our fathers. Melchizedek overshadowed Jesus and Jesus referred to him as Father. [] You are right that all things that exist on earth first existed in heaven, or higher spheres. There are seven planes altogether. The next level up from us is the astral composed of emotional energy. This is what Mormons generally refer to as the spirit world. The next up is the mental plane composed of mental matter and is directed by the energy of mind. These three are the worlds of form, the mental being the highest is similar to the LDS celestial kingdom. [] The word father is used a number of different ways in the scriptures and other writings. It doesnt always mean a literal father of a body. Even on this plane an adopted child calls his caretaker his father. Consider the word in reference to a prophesy of Christ: For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, - 213 -

The Prince of Peace. Isa. 9:6 Notice that Isaiah called prophesied Messiah the everlasting Father. The Book of Mormon does something similar: I would that ye should understand that God himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people. And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of God, and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the Son The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son. And THEY ARE ONE God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven and earth. And thus the flesh (Jesus) becoming subject to the Spirit (Christ), or the Son to the Father Mosiah 15:1-5. One reason the Messiah is called Father is that he initiated the fathering of many sons of God. Any creator is a father to his creations. N3601 At the time I wrote the treatise [The Literal Gathering of Israel] I thought the enlightened Mormons would gather first but now I am inclined to think that interest there will be very small and non Mormons will show much greater interest initially. When writing about the future we are always dealing with possibilities that can be altered by free will. N3775 Religious dogmatists refuse to look at or even allow evidence to be submitted that would question their views. Just try and present evidence of reincarnation to a staunch born againer and you ll see what I mean. Try and present some obscure but controversial Mormon history to a true believer and he will refuse to check it out. This reminds me of a time some Jehovah Witnesses knocked on my door and gave me a pamphlet to read. I told them that I would read theirs if they would read mine. I then grabbed a copy of my booklet entitled REINCARNATION AND THE BIBLE and handed it to them. The poor gal held it in her hands, looked at the title and started shaking. She then walked over to the coffee table and laid it down and retreated as fast as she could. Conclusion: The masses aid the path of the Left by refusing to allow light to shine upon the darkness. N3867 I would enjoy discussing business ideas with Romney as well as ideas to improve the economy. I sense he is somewhat (but not entirely) open to ideas of this nature. Since I have a Mormon background I would enjoy talking Mormon doctrine with him and would be interested in knowing if he thinks he is part of the fulfillment of Joseph Smiths prophesy that the Mormon Elders will save the Constitution. N4218 Jesus wanted to gather the lights and create Zion but the darkness was too great even for this great soul to overcome. Progress was slow over the centuries. The next major step happened with the discovery of America. The promise of building a better world was held out and those who sought for a greater society gathered there. The gathering in the new land did not yield perfection but it did lead to the creation of a greatly improved governing system, much more sensitive to the needs of the people than the authoritarian kings of the past. - 214 -

In the new land there sprung up numerous spiritual movements that gathered seekers together. The most notable was Mormonism, which actively sought the creation of the Zion of prophecy. They had many problems and the vision of Zion has faded and now exists only as a dream in a fairly orthodox religion. Still, seeds of Zion were planted and yet lingers in the hearts of the faithful. Today we stand at the threshold of the next step, but it will not be the final one. The next step will be similar to the one that created the United States with one main difference. The creation of this country was not a planned event but occurred rather naturally with the discovery of a new land. The next stage will be a planned event. The lights will build intentional communities on land and on the sea. Just like the motivating factor that caused many to gather in America (the prospect of greater freedom and opportunity) even so shall it be again. Most will not gather with us for obvious spiritual reasons, but for the prospect of greater freedom and opportunities as well as associating with like-minded souls.

- 215 -


The readings mentioned in the preface are prerequisites to understanding some of the material in this compilation. In the list below, the name of each publication is followed by a list of archive pages corresponding to the publications chapters. Page lists are given for these works in particular because an index is not provided online. The base web address is for older entries and for newer ones, where the number of the desired archive article is to be substituted for XXXX. Infallible Authority : 1: 2140, 2: 2142, 3: 2145, 4: 2150, 5: 2157, 6: 2159, 7: 2162, 8: 2167, 9: 2168, 10: 2171, 11: 2187, 12: 2192, 13: 2209, 14: 2216, 15: 2221, 16: 2226, 17: 2229, 18: 2242, 19: 2247 Eternal Lives : 1: 1396, 2: 1401, 3: 1410, 4: 1415, 5: 1424, 6: 1449, 7: 1536, 8: 1538, 9: 1546, 10: 1547, 11: 1554, 12: 1557, 13: 1560, 14: 1563, 15: 1574, 16: 1577, 17: 1588 The Molecular Relationship : 1: 423, 2: 424, 3: 426, 4: 427, 5: 428, 6: 432, 7: 433, 8: 434, 9: 439, 10: 441, 11: 444, 12: 445, 13: 447, 14: 453, 15: 451, 16: 454, 17: 455, 18: 458, 19: 463, 20: 468, 21: 472, 22: 474, 23: 475, 24: 480, 25: 482, 26: 486, 27: 490, 28: 492, 29: 496, 30: 502, 31: 537, 32: 542, 33: 546, 34: 548, 35: 555, 36: 563, 37: 568, 38: 569, 39: 572, 40: 576, 41: 579 The Gathering of Lights : 1: 653, 2: 655, 3: 657, 4: 658, 5: 661, 6: 675, 7: 680, 8: 699, 9: 707, 10: 714, 11: 723, 12: 738, 13: 753, 14: 810, 15: 837, 16: 868, 17: 936, 18: 941, 19: 943, 20: 947, 21: 948, 22: 964, 23: 970, 24: 983, 25: 989, 26: 1012, 27: 1016, 28: 1020, 29: 1021, 30: 1022, 31: 1025, 32: 1028, 33: 1038, 34: 1050, 35: 1090, 36: 1092, 37: 1094, 38: 1096, 39: 1101, 40: 1108, 41: 1208 Gods of the Bible : 1: 1267, 2: 1268, 3: 1270, 4: 1271, 5: 1274, 6: 1275, 7: 1277, 8: 1280, 9: 1281, 10: 1282, 11: 1283, 12: 1284, 13: 1286, 14: 1288, 15: 1289, 16: 1291, 17: 1296, 18: 1297, 19: 1308, 20: 1316 Relief Mine : 1: 1801, 2: 1802, 3: 1803, 4: 1807, 5: 1808, 6: 1809, 7: 1811, 8: 1814, 9: 1817, 10: 1823, 11: 1828, 12: 1829, 13: 1891, 14: 1903, 15: 1904, 16: 1910, 17: 1911 Journeys End : 1: 3783, 2: 3784, 3: 3785, 4: 3786, 5: 3787, 6: 3788

- 216 -